consist_v of_o promise_n they_o be_v many_o promise_v of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v promise_v absolute_a and_o conditional_a promise_v of_o grace_n and_o to_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v better_a promise_n and_o so_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n their_o good_a thing_n be_v even_o whole_o contain_v in_o promise_n as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v contain_v in_o ordinance_n and_o they_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o one_o but_o in_o the_o type_n and_o nothing_o in_o the_o other_o but_o in_o the_o promise_n they_o do_v salute_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o embrace_v they_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o but_o they_o never_o receive_v the_o thing_n promise_v 8.57_o heb._n 11._o joh._n 8.57_o only_o as_o abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v my_o day_n say_v christ_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o promise_n because_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o all_o yea_o and_o amen_o as_o line_n in_o a_o centre_n be_v one_o follow_v any_o promise_n to_o its_o original_a as_o river_n unto_o the_o head_n and_o rise_v of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v all_o lead_v you_o unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v promise_n in_o themselves_o many_o as_o the_o line_n be_v in_o the_o circumference_n though_o but_o one_o in_o the_o centre_n ephes_n 2.12_o the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v a_o quite_o different_a expression_n stranger_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v make_v the_o promise_n but_o one_o for_o substance_n and_o the_o covenant_n many_o the_o covenant_n be_v many_o because_o of_o their_o manifold_a delivery_n be_v several_o renew_v and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o in_o several_a age_n the_o promise_v the_o same_o as_o if_o but_o one_o promise_n 2._o how_o and_o in_o what_o order_n be_v abraham_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o covenant_n and_o in_o receive_v this_o promise_n in_o this_o covenant_n abraham_n stand_v as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o a_o common_a root_n 11._o rom._n 11._o or_o as_o a_o common_a parent_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o world_n end_n as_o one_o that_o do_v receive_v the_o promise_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v after_o his_o example_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o become_v his_o child_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a 4.16_o rom._n 4.16_o and_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o also_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o as_o austin_n have_v observe_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o father_n and_o of_o son_n some_o be_v according_a to_o nature_n and_o other_o be_v secundum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la according_a to_o doctrine_n so_o paul_n be_v father_n to_o timothy_n have_v beget_v he_o by_o the_o gospel_n other_o secundum_fw-la imitationem_fw-la according_a to_o imitation_n as_o silij_fw-la abrahami_n nos_fw-la sumus_fw-la cujus_fw-la fidem_fw-la imitamur_fw-la we_o be_v abraham_n child_n if_o we_o imitate_v his_o faith_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o double_a end_n 1_o to_o put_v a_o honour_n upon_o his_o servant_n as_o a_o great_a reward_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o change_v his_o name_n call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n as_o one_o that_o be_v the_o root_n and_o first_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o they_o all_o come_n in_o at_o second_o hand_n under_o abraham_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o mic._n 7.20_o it_o be_v mercy_n to_o abraham_n 7.20_o mic._n 7.20_o and_o truth_n to_o jacob_n because_o in_o abraham_n after_o a_o sort_n the_o covenant_n do_v begin_v not_o that_o to_o he_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v first_o reveal_v for_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o adam_n and_o abel_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11.3_o but_o because_o unto_o abraham_n be_v the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o the_o most_o solemn_a manner_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v mercy_n to_o abraham_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o make_v the_o covenant_n as_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v of_o keep_v the_o covenant_n 2_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o thereby_o to_o make_v abraham_n as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v continue_v unto_o posterity_n that_o the_o way_n by_o which_o god_n intend_v to_o dispense_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v from_o one_o common_a head_n or_o root_n as_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o the_o first_o aam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o the_o second_o covenant_n with_o the_o second_o aam_n of_o who_o first_o abraham_n and_o afterward_o david_n be_v the_o full_a type_n and_o resemblance_n thus_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v honour_v abraham_n his_o friend_n with_o the_o high_a honour_n as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o one_o common_a root_n may_v be_v make_v know_v and_o thereby_o man_n heart_n lead_v unto_o christ_n the_o root_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o it_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n here_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n not_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o here_o interpreter_n be_v divide_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n according_a unto_o these_o two_o promise_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22.18_o aggregato_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o individuo_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o aggregato_fw-la and_o gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o answerable_o unto_o these_o they_o observe_v in_o scripture_n a_o twofold_a christ_n christ_n personal_n and_o christ_n mystical_a so_o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v christ_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 1.23_o ephes_n 1.23_o and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n as_o col._n 1.18_o here_o some_o say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v christ_n personal_a for_o two_o reason_n 1_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v the_o same_o in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v but_o this_o be_v by_o abraham_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o seed_n it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n but_o they_o be_v not_o that_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v 51._o rutherf_n triumph_n of_o faith_n p._n 51._o gen._n 22.18_o that_o be_v in_o abraham_n as_o this_o seed_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n and_o it_o refer_v we_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n mystical_a therefore_o ambrose_n say_v of_o this_o promise_n impletum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la ideoque_fw-la non_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la firmata_fw-la est_fw-la promissio_fw-la 2_o because_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n the_o 17._o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v before_o of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erga_fw-la christum_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o or_o to_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o seed_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o now_o this_o promise_n and_o covenant_n be_v not_o confirm_v in_o christ_n mystical_a but_o christ_n personal_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o hence_o pareus_n and_o divers_a other_o do_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v individuè_fw-fr de_fw-fr uno_fw-la christo_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la omnis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la benedictio_fw-la in_o fidelem_fw-la diffluit_fw-la etc._n etc._n individual_o of_o christ_n from_o who_o all_o spiritual_a benediction_n flow_v other_o do_v conceive_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n mystical_a 1_o from_o the_o order_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v first_o unto_o abraham_n and_o then_o unto_o his_o seed_n therefore_o the_o seed_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v such_o a_o seed_n as_o come_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n as_o second_v 37._o bulkley_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n p._n 37._o in_o order_n unto_o abraham_n but_o this_o can_v be_v christ_n personal_n for_o he_o have_v not_o a_o right_a unto_o the_o promise_n from_o abraham_n but_o abraham_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n mystical_a who_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o abraham_n as_o the_o root_n and_o themselves_o as_o branch_n 2_o they_o argue_v from_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o
that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o appropriata_fw-la any_o peculiar_a work_n appropriate_v unto_o they_o but_o whatever_o be_v do_v be_v do_v by_o the_o godhead_n joint_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n also_o that_o as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o create_v all_o thing_n so_o be_v the_o son_n also_o joh._n 1_o 3_o 4._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n also_o gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n job_n 26.13_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n which_o do_v not_o note_v the_o instrument_n or_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n wrought_v but_o only_o the_o order_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o order_n of_o work_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o subsist_v the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n work_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o spirit_n alone_o and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o also_o in_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o thing_n create_v for_o joh._n 1.3_o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n that_o be_v omne_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sustentari_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v expound_v by_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o that_o col._n 1.17_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v as_o well_o as_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v be_v from_o they_o all_o gen._n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o person_n for_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o 1.4_o joh._n 1.4_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v hominem_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la creatum_fw-la as_o chemnitius_n thus_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n all_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o godhead_n joint_o and_o whatever_o be_v do_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o all_o without_o any_o appropriation_n of_o any_o thing_n unto_o one_o person_n more_o than_o another_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o second_o covenant_n then_o though_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o appropriation_n of_o the_o action_n some_o more_o peculiarly_a unto_o one_o person_n and_o some_o unto_o another_o vel_fw-la quoad_fw-la agendi_fw-la modum_fw-la vel_fw-la quoad_fw-la actionis_fw-la terminum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la se_fw-la unius_fw-la personae_fw-la operatio_fw-la potissimùm_fw-la elucet_fw-la etc._n etc._n med._n p._n 37._o synop_n purior_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 103._o in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v a_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o person_n by_o way_n of_o consent_n for_o they_o have_v all_o but_o one_o will_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n so_o appropriate_v unto_o the_o one_o as_o they_o can_v unto_o the_o other_o so_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n can_v be_v say_v to_o send_v himself_o and_o so_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o comforter_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.20_o mat._n 1.20_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o form_n christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o holy_a thing_n conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n though_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n of_o will_n and_o so_o a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o person_n unto_o every_o action_n that_o do_v tend_v unto_o our_o salvation_n for_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o one_o will_v also_o yea_o they_o have_v so_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o special_a office_n and_o act_n that_o per_fw-la solennem_fw-la quandam_fw-la appropriationem_fw-la by_o a_o certain_a solemn_a appropriation_n some_o of_o they_o be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o one_o as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v according_a unto_o these_o appropriate_v act_n that_o the_o person_n be_v make_v over_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o though_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o because_o the_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n so_o eadem_fw-la voluntas_fw-la distinctè_fw-la appropriate_a se_fw-la alteri_fw-la ut_fw-la donanti_fw-la &_o mittenti_fw-la alteri_fw-la ut_fw-la dato_fw-la &_o misso_fw-la cocceius_n the_o testament_n dei_fw-la disput_fw-la 9_o thes_n 92._o the_o same_o will_n do_v distinct_o appropriate_v itself_o to_o one_o as_o the_o giver_n and_o sender_n and_o to_o the_o other_o as_o give_v and_o send_v now_o answerable_a unto_o this_o consent_n of_o will_n such_o be_v the_o office_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v and_o such_o be_v the_o action_n and_o operation_n that_o they_o do_v put_v forth_o and_o by_o this_o distinct_a consent_n of_o will_n unto_o the_o several_a action_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v they_o do_v appropriate_a unto_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o not_o any_o man_n according_a unto_o these_o do_v they_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n make_v over_o themselves_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o answerable_o to_o these_o several_a act_n and_o office_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o each_o person_n to_o who_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v appropriate_v and_o from_o that_o person_n in_o faithfulness_n to_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o undertake_v it_o speak_v so_o of_o themselves_o in_o the_o word_n as_o if_o such_o act_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o thereby_o manifest_v the_o distinct_a appropriation_n of_o their_o will_n unto_o each_o of_o they_o this_o be_v premise_v let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o each_o person_n have_v make_v over_o himself_o unto_o believer_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o second_o covenant_n 1_o as_o a_o distinct_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v distinct_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o all_o these_o person_n answerable_a unto_o their_o appropriate_v act_n 14.1_o joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n say_v christ_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o for_o though_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n for_o by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n yet_o the_o several_a person_n be_v to_o have_v faith_n distinct_o exercise_v upon_o they_o 1.21_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o answerable_a unto_o that_o distinct_a revelation_n of_o themselves_o 1.4_o joh._n 5.23_o rev._n 1.4_o 2_o as_o a_o distinct_a object_n of_o worship_n that_o every_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 3_o as_o distinct_a ground_n of_o their_o consolation_n for_o though_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a consolation_n come_v from_o each_o person_n answerable_a unto_o their_o appropriate_v act_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o distinct_a communion_n 4_o for_o their_o salvation_n each_o of_o the_o person_n have_v their_o proper_a work_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o these_o appropriate_v act_n which_o i_o call_v act_n of_o office_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n take_v up_o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n and_o when_o that_o shall_v be_v end_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n perfect_v and_o glorify_v and_o the_o kingdom_n again_o give_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n than_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o person_n shall_v act_v joint_o without_o any_o such_o appropriation_n for_o ever_o and_o look_v what_o the_o spirit_n in_o
the_o word_n have_v speak_v of_o each_o person_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o that_o each_o person_n have_v undertake_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v so_o of_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o act_n that_o the_o person_n have_v each_o of_o they_o undertake_v for_o the_o elect_n and_o these_o we_o way_n build_v upon_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o they_o have_v and_o will_v perform_v sect_n ii_o the_o action_n undertake_v by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o this_o covenant_n §_o 1._o god_n the_o father_n have_v speak_v of_o himself_o distinct_o and_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o some_o appropriate_v act_n and_o have_v in_o they_o make_v over_o himself_o unto_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n which_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v unto_o you_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o all_o thing_n begin_v at_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o work_v as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o subsist_v he_o be_v the_o first_o plotter_n and_o mover_n in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o man_n salvation_n for_o the_o son_n say_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o in_o it_o 5.19_o joh._n 5.19_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v and_o therefore_o luke_n 24.9_o christ_n call_v it_o his_o father_n business_n as_o though_o solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n yet_o the_o platform_n be_v reveal_v unto_o david_n and_o by_o he_o be_v leave_v unto_o his_o son_n so_o though_o christ_n this_o solomon_n be_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n yet_o the_o platform_n of_o all_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o scripture_n every_o where_o say_v to_o have_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a hand_n therein_o and_o i_o shall_v reduce_v these_o to_o two_o head_n 1_o the_o action_n that_o be_v undertake_v by_o the_o father_n 2_o the_o relation_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n stand_v unto_o the_o father_n 1._o the_o action_n that_o according_a unto_o scripture-acceptation_n the_o father_n have_v undertake_v and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o there_o be_v some_o act_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o before_o time_n 2_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n in_o time_n 1._o the_o action_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 1_o he_o do_v from_o eternity_n purpose_n to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n phil._n 2.11_o the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o life_n be_v this_o that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v 14.13_o joh._n 14.13_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o this_o be_v the_o high_a way_n of_o glorify_v the_o father_n and_o therefore_o christ_n know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o father_n end_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o father_n servant_n he_o do_v aim_n at_o this_o end_n and_o it_o be_v always_o in_o his_o eye_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 8.50_o there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 1.2_o 3._o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o shine_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n for_o his_o great_a aim_n be_v from_o eternity_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 11.7_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o woman_n the_o man_n glory_n the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n now_o glory_n be_v the_o manifestation_n and_o the_o shine_a forth_o of_o some_o supereminent_a and_o transcendent_a excellency_n and_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o man_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v create_v for_o man_n and_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o high_a honour_n of_o man_n be_v the_o woman_n who_o be_v create_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o himself_o have_v and_o soul_n know_v no_o sex_n be_v create_v after_o the_o same_o image_n and_o unto_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o himself_o and_o yet_o this_o glorious_a creature_n shall_v be_v create_v for_o man_n and_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v create_v for_o the_o man_n so_o also_o god_n have_v great_a glory_n by_o all_o his_o creature_n for_o prov._n 16.4_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o have_v a_o more_o special_a honour_n from_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o yet_o the_o top_n and_o the_o high_a of_o god_n the_o father_n glory_n be_v that_o the_o son_n who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n in_o glory_n yet_o shall_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v a_o far_o great_a glory_n than_o the_o father_n have_v by_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a glory_n that_o the_o father_n do_v seek_v by_o the_o son_n 1_o that_o the_o son_n himself_o shall_v give_v he_o glory_n shall_v seek_v his_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n reflect_v all_o his_o own_o glory_n upon_o the_o father_n and_o attribute_n all_o to_o he_o and_o be_v content_a to_o veil_v his_o own_o glory_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n may_v appear_v 2_o he_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n by_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v all_o ultimate_o resolve_v into_o his_o glory_n who_o be_v the_o father_n as_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o 1.29_o 2_o cor._n 1.29_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o phil._n 2.11_o all_o the_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o christ_n do_v all_o of_o they_o redound_v unto_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o more_o the_o son_n be_v glorify_v the_o more_o it_o redound_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n who_o glory_n the_o son_n seek_v in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o in_o every_o respect_n the_o father_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a plot_n that_o god_n make_v from_o everlasting_a 2_o the_o father_n purpose_n be_v to_o glorify_v the_o son_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o both_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n 1_o to_o they_o that_o stand_v so_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o hold_v of_o he_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v all_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 2.10_o col._n 2.10_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 1.6_o the_o angel_n do_v worship_n he_o and_o so_o angel_n be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n rev._n 5.11_o the_o father_n will_v receive_v glory_n from_o no_o creature_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o son_n for_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v still_o remember_v come_v in_o by_o he_o and_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o son_n redound_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n 2_o as_o for_o they_o that_o shall_v fall_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o stand_v 17.10_o joh._n 5.23_o joh._n 17.10_o all_o man_n must_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v all_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v thou_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o so_o that_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o the_o son_n have_v its_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o plot_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n i_o speak_v of_o his_o manifestative_a glory_n as_o for_o his_o essential_a glory_n he_o have_v that_o from_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o and_o be_v therein_o equal_a with_o god_n and_o do_v no_o more_o receive_v his_o glory_n from_o another_o than_o he_o do_v his_o essence_n from_o another_o but_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o glory_n but_o as_o for_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v among_o the_o creature_n and_o from_o they_o all_o it_o be_v from_o and_o by_o the_o plot_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o this_o end_n be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o both_o creation_n 1.4_o esay_n 42.1_o eph._n 1.4_o 3_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o glorify_v the_o elect_n
which_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o both_o creation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o choose_v he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o body_n 10._o eph._n 1.9_o 10._o he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n according_a as_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o gather_v together_o all_o thing_n unto_o one_o whether_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n on_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n it_o be_v free_a grace_n to_o mind_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a next_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o son_n 2.7_o 1_o cor._n 2.7_o and_o that_o as_o the_o son_n shall_v glorify_v he_o so_o also_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n shall_v come_v in_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o son_n engage_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n by_o this_o because_o therein_o shall_v his_o own_o glory_n consist_v for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o great_a glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o saint_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o be_v admire_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o he_o do_v look_v upon_o man_n as_o fall_v he_o need_v never_o have_v take_v up_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o be_v for_o be_v enemy_n he_o have_v a_o prison_n that_o be_v large_a enough_o to_o have_v hold_v they_o all_o ult_n esay_n 10._o ult_n for_o tophet_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a and_o he_o need_v not_o their_o service_n nor_o their_o friendship_n he_o can_v have_v destroy_v they_o and_z as_o john_n baptist_n say_v of_o these_o stone_n he_o can_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o father_n that_o do_v think_v thought_n of_o peace_n towards_o they_o and_o he_o have_v a_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o good_a will_n and_o as_o the_o father_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n so_o shall_v the_o saint_n also_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o the_o plot_n be_v in_o scripture_n common_o attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n 4_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o make_v the_o motion_n unto_o christ_n the_o son_n who_o call_v he_o and_o appoint_v he_o unto_o this_o work_n joh._n 8.42_o i_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o himself_o heb._n 5.5_o but_o he_o that_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o do_v engage_v he_o in_o the_o work_n by_o the_o high_a relation_n and_o the_o great_a obligation_n that_o can_v be_v as_o he_o be_v his_o gift_n so_o he_o must_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o this_o thing_n 7._o heb._n 10.6_o 7._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o this_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o two_o expression_n prov._n 8.22_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o possess_v i_o 23._o prov._n 8.22_o 23._o for_o the_o servant_n be_v part_n of_o his_o master_n good_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v his_o money_n exod._n 21.21_o now_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o son_n become_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n his_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immediate_o he_o possess_v he_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o creature_n the_o first_o step_n of_o all_o the_o good_a will_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o the_o go_n forth_o of_o god_n towards_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o son_n he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n in_o psal_n 2.6_o i_o be_v anoint_v from_o everlasting_a it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o take_v not_o place_n till_o after_o the_o fall_n neither_o be_v he_o actual_o anoint_v till_o he_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n 5_o he_o propose_v it_o unto_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n for_o the_o covenant_n be_v original_o make_v with_o christ_n 3.6_o esay_n 49._o gal._n 3.6_o and_o so_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o he_o and_o also_o in_o tit._n 1.2_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v give_v we_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o do_v appoint_v he_o the_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v undertake_v he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v the_o service_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v joh._n 10.18_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o this_o commandment_n i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n and_o to_o show_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o father_n spirit_n in_o it_o he_o do_v swear_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v he_o so_o to_o be_v for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v 6.26_o heb._n 7.27_o joh._n 6.26_o and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o most_o proper_o christ_n become_v the_o second_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 15.47_o as_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o a_o image_n and_o a_o inheritance_n which_o he_o be_v to_o transmit_v unto_o his_o posterity_n so_o also_o he_o do_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n though_o the_o first_o adam_n consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n be_v voluntary_a yet_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o subject_a to_o a_o law_n when_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o a_o covenant_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o a_o covenant-way_n it_o have_v be_v his_o sin_n to_o withdraw_v his_o consent_n but_o now_o the_o son_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n it_o be_v every_o way_n free_a with_o he_o to_o have_v consent_v unto_o the_o term_n of_o this_o covenant_n or_o not_o but_o he_o do_v it_o free_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n 6_o in_o this_o covenant_n he_o do_v appoint_v unto_o his_o son_n what_o glory_n he_o shall_v have_v and_o what_o glory_n and_o grace_v the_o saint_n shall_v have_v he_o have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n 5.11_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n so_o that_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o saint_n here_o and_o their_o glory_n hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o lay_v up_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o common_a treasury_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o when_o the_o saint_n enter_v into_o happiness_n they_o do_v but_o enter_v into_o their_o master_n joy_n all_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n for_o they_o and_o god_n do_v appoint_v christ_n what_o glory_n he_o shall_v have_v for_o his_o personal_a glory_n 2.10_o phil._n 2.10_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a and_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o every_o name_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v 5._o joh._n 5._o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v quicken_v who_o he_o will_v and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 7_o the_o father_n do_v appoint_v he_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o shall_v save_v for_o joh._n 17.10_o all_o thou_o be_v i_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n and_o the_o lamb_n have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o book_n of_o life_n and_o they_o do_v answer_v one_o another_o 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o for_o every_o soul_n that_o god_n will_v have_v save_v he_o do_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o covenant_n so_o that_o as_o he_o do_v measure_n out_o suffer_v to_o christ_n and_o sin_n too_o for_o he_o have_v our_o sin_n unto_o a_o number_n lay_v upon_o he_o so_o he_o do_v soul_n also_o that_o he_o be_v to_o
in_o title_n of_o honour_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v in_o this_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o ancient_a king_n and_o the_o jew_n glory_v in_o this_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n the_o saint_n have_v a_o high_a glory_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v their_o father_n for_o he_o have_v a_o successive_a generation_n that_o none_o can_v number_v 57.8_o isa_n 57.8_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v a_o far_o high_a honour_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o as_o mediator_n only_o for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n so_o to_o be_v 2._o as_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o love_v christ_n as_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.17_o mat._n 3.17_o my_o belove_a son_n mat._n 3.17_o and_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n col._n 1.17_o there_o be_v a_o hebraism_n for_o most_o belove_v as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n i._n e._n the_o most_o sinful_a man_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n one_o who_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n i._n e._n one_o utter_o and_o eternal_o lose_v so_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n be_v one_o tender_o belove_v by_o he_o the_o most_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o christ_n glory_v in_o even_o the_o love_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 5.20_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o do_v bear_v up_o his_o spirit_n under_o all_o his_o suffering_n that_o he_o do_v abide_v in_o his_o father_n love_n joh._n 15.10_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.24_o and_o in_o this_o also_o you_o bear_v a_o part_n with_o christ_n joh._n 14.21_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o 17.23_o joh._n 17.23_o joh._n 16.27_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o joh._n 17.23_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o even_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o non_fw-la aequalitatem_fw-la denotat_fw-la sed_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la it_o denote_v not_o equality_n but_o similitude_n 1_n he_o love_v he_o from_o eternity_n and_o so_o he_o do_v you_o 2_o he_o love_v he_o as_o a_o son_n and_o so_o he_o do_v you_o ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la silij_fw-la naturalis_fw-la so_o he_o do_v love_v you_o as_o son_n 3_o he_o love_v christ_n to_o eternity_n to_o give_v he_o the_o fruition_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o love_v you_o also_o now_o as_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n so_o also_o shall_v this_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o comfort_n also_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o though_o we_o may_v glory_v and_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n yet_o special_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n christ_n be_v but_o a_o gift_n that_o flow_v from_o god_n the_o father_n love_n therefore_o joh._n 4.10_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o emincency_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o next_o to_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v principal_o see_v in_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v unto_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 3._o the_o son_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o father_n counsel_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o and_o so_o for_o all_o act_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o 5.20_o joh._n 5.20_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o himself_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o so_o as_o there_o be_v a_o idea_n and_o a_o platform_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n so_o this_o be_v also_o discover_v to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o the_o great_a work_n that_o god_n do_v purpose_n to_o accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v able_a to_o look_v into_o all_o the_o father_n counsel_n that_o as_o when_o solomon_n be_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n give_v he_o a_o pattern_n of_o all_o according_a as_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o chron._n 28.12_o solomon_n be_v to_o build_v the_o house_n but_o he_o receive_v the_o platform_n from_o his_o father_n so_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n also_o the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n he_o it_o be_v that_o must_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n zac._n 6.12_o but_o yet_o he_o must_v do_v all_o according_a unto_o the_o pattern_n for_o he_o be_v but_o god_n the_o father_n servant_n in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o he_o must_v receive_v the_o platform_n from_o the_o father_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o do_v discover_v to_o the_o son_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n all_o his_o own_o work_n and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 8.38_o and_o the_o discovery_n of_o these_o secret_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o son_n be_v by_o degree_n more_o and_o more_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n he_o have_v show_v he_o some_o great_a work_n already_o in_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a but_o yet_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o these_o be_v not_o summum_fw-la sibi_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la dei_fw-la mandatis_fw-la but_o when_o he_o do_v come_v unto_o glory_n his_o own_o discovery_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o then_o as_o he_o have_v his_o work_n more_o full_o reveal_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n so_o also_o he_o shall_v show_v they_o forth_o unto_o the_o world_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n according_a unto_o their_o measure_n the_o father_n love_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o show_v they_o all_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n so_o be_v they_o also_o after_o a_o sort_n for_o the_o bosom_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o secret_n and_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o they_o be_v jesuron_n the_o see_a people_n they_o do_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n 6.45_o joh._n 6.45_o and_o as_o a_o father_n he_o will_v not_o conceal_v his_o purpose_n in_o all_o his_o great_a work_n from_o his_o child_n only_o he_o do_v discover_v they_o by_o degree_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o his_o only_a son_n hos_fw-la 6.3_o his_o go_v forth_o be_v prepare_v as_o the_o morning_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v follow_v on_o to_o know_v he_o and_o though_o now_o there_o be_v many_o veil_v draw_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o people_n for_o very_o many_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o under_o a_o veil_n the_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o their_o discovery_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o he_o reveal_v his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.1_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v 25.7_o isa_n 25.7_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o people_n 1_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o thick_a cover_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n when_o they_o will_v express_v a_o thing_n high_o they_o do_v it_o by_o a_o duplication_n esay_n 28.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o some_o will_v render_v the_o last_o word_n by_o the_o participle_n a_o cover_v spread_v forth_o upon_o all_o people_n and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o involucrum_fw-la facierum_fw-la a_o cover_v spread_v upon_o their_o face_n now_o to_o have_v a_o cover_n upon_o their_o face_n it_o note_v guilt_n and_o dishonour_n which_o god_n say_v he_o will_v take_v away_o but_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v all_o that_o principal_o be_v intend_v but_o with_o calvin_n and_o forer_n rather_o ignorantiam_fw-la &_o
belong_v unto_o he_o as_o mediator_n because_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v king_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n only_o to_o his_o people_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n so_o he_o rule_v over_o his_o enemy_n even_o those_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o kingdom_n over_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o none_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o any_o office_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o king_n so_o as_o to_o rule_v we_o for_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a unless_o he_o be_v also_o our_o prophet_n and_o our_o priest_n and_o none_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o consent_n to_o and_o accept_v of_o his_o government_n they_o that_o kiss_v the_o son_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o king_n appoint_v by_o god_n though_o he_o be_v not_o accept_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n king_n that_o be_v he_o rule_v by_o god_n commission_n and_o as_o a_o servant_n unto_o his_o end_n even_o then_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o his_o government_n be_v not_o assent_v to_o by_o we_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o as_o a_o king_n though_o he_o do_v not_o save_v they_o as_o a_o king_n §_o 3._o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v exercise_v by_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v make_v over_o to_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v 1._o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n for_o their_o sake_n he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n give_v he_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o our_o sake_n joh._n 17.2_o 17.2_o joh._n 17.2_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o imperium_fw-la accepit_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la sibi_fw-la quà m_fw-la nostrae_fw-la salutis_fw-la causâ_fw-la calv._n so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o special_a respect_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o do_v undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n and_o who_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o save_v he_o will_v not_o have_v undertake_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o eph._n 1.22_o he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n magna_fw-la consolatio_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la tantum_fw-la imperium_fw-la habet_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la id_fw-la exercet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la bono_fw-mi etc._n etc._n grot._n but_o wherein_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o must_v have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o as_o many_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o why_o can_v not_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o eternal_a life_n unless_o he_o have_v have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n unless_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n i_o conceive_v the_o force_n of_o it_o to_o lie_v in_o this_o 1._o have_v the_o government_n still_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o god_n so_o he_o must_v have_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o a_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n judge_v not_o man_n now_o the_o father_n as_o god_n and_o the_o son_n as_o god_n have_v but_o one_o judgement_n and_o they_o do_v proceed_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o if_o the_o father_n can_v judge_v they_o but_o he_o must_v destroy_v they_o than_o neither_o can_v the_o son_n as_o god_n for_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o will_v and_o judgement_n but_o suppose_v a_o mediator_n one_o that_o will_v undertake_v to_o give_v god_n satisfaction_n for_o sin_n than_o the_o world_n may_v stand_v and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o shall_v rule_v it_o that_o have_v buy_v it_o he_o have_v buy_v the_o person_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o service_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o their_o good_a therefore_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v the_o government_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o mediator_n for_o have_v not_o there_o be_v a_o mediator_n the_o world_n must_v have_v perish_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o first_o transgression_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v stand_v and_o man_n live_v in_o the_o world_n in_o their_o successive_a generation_n and_o so_o by_o grace_n attain_v holiness_n and_o glory_n for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v power_n give_v he_o over_o all_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n give_v by_o chemnitius_n why_o the_o father_n judge_v not_o immediate_o patris_fw-la nostri_fw-la sive_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la judicium_fw-la cum_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la agentis_fw-la est_fw-la juxta_fw-la severitatem_fw-la &_o rigorem_fw-la legis_fw-la divinae_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o can_v not_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n else_o because_o he_o can_v not_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a even_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o creature_n all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n all_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a sometime_o in_o way_n of_o love_n and_o courtesy_n sometime_o in_o way_n of_o displeasure_n and_o persecution_n and_o all_o providential_a occurrence_n such_o opportunity_n of_o service_n and_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_v which_o he_o have_v the_o order_n of_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n all_o thing_n do_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 8.28_o rom._n 8.28_o because_o all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v order_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o may_v conduct_v they_o safe_a to_o heaven_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v service_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o can_v do_v they_o a_o disservice_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n cyrus_n in_o way_n of_o kindness_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n my_o shepherd_n say_v god_n he_o shall_v be_v and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v wipe_v they_o as_o a_o man_n do_v a_o dish_n etc._n etc._n the_o fire_n shall_v not_o burn_v they_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o drown_v they_o no_o weapon_n form_v against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v because_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o their_o eternal_a good_a and_o he_o will_v order_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v conduce_v unto_o that_o great_a end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o government_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o providence_n it_o be_v all_o in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n it_o be_v pure_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o do_v give_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v pure_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o do_v accept_v of_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n lay_v help_v on_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a christ_n the_o mediator_n do_v administer_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n all_o the_o ordinance_n be_v for_o their_o good_a it_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.12_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o what_o kind_n soever_o and_o the_o desertion_n of_o the_o spirit_n ult_n cant._n 4._o ult_n all_o of_o they_o be_v that_o their_o spice_n may_v flow_v forth_o whether_o it_o be_v north_n wind_n or_o south_n wind_n and_o they_o have_v two_o quite_o different_a or_o contrary_a quality_n and_o operation_n yea_o the_o very_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o desertion_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o work_v for_o good_a the_o lord_n hide_v his_o face_n for_o a_o little_a moment_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n also_o all_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v gainer_n by_o it_o in_o the_o end_n so_o much_o affliction_n they_o have_v as_o they_o need_v and_o so_o much_o prosperity_n as_o will_v do_v they_o good_a for_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o the_o
shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o a_o man_n pollution_n use_v 1_o §_o 5._o see_v here_o the_o malignity_n and_o the_o vile_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o a_o deadly_a disease_n it_o be_v when_o that_o which_o god_n do_v give_v of_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v it_o will_v increase_v it_o we_o say_v that_o be_v a_o very_a deadly_a disease_n that_o you_o can_v apply_v no_o physic_n but_o it_o do_v stir_v up_o the_o disease_n and_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o it_o and_o all_o that_o you_o can_v take_v feed_v the_o disease_n so_o here_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o deadly_a thing_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v increase_v it_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n shall_v abate_v it_o there_o be_v two_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o a_o man_n eye_n god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o great_a evil._n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n that_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o do_v forbid_v it_o curse_v it_o condemn_v it_o shall_v improve_v it_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o mercy_n make_v man_n more_o wicked_a and_o if_o cross_n add_v to_o man_n sin_n for_o the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o threaten_n and_o restraint_n thereof_o will_v do_v it_o if_o any_o thing_n make_v sin_n appear_v to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o a_o disease_n incurable_a in_o itself_o this_o will_n 2._o see_v hereby_o the_o vanity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o say_v moral_a persuasion_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o conversion_n god_n enlighten_v of_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o show_v he_o what_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o persuade_v of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v according_a to_o these_o able_a to_o embrace_v it_o and_o so_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o duty_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o draw_v of_o god_n the_o father_n when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o when_o god_n do_v set_v a_o man_n duty_n before_o he_o in_o the_o law_n with_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o convert_v the_o man_n that_o it_o improve_v his_o sin_n sin_n and_o make_v it_o the_o more_o to_o rage_n against_o god_n and_o become_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n a_o almighty_a power_n put_v forth_o in_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o convert_n of_o the_o will_n moral_a persuasion_n may_v make_v a_o man_n more_o wicked_a but_o they_o will_v never_o convert_v he_o or_o make_v he_o the_o more_o holy_a without_o this_o inward_a work_n put_v forth_o by_o god_n in_o change_v the_o heart_n 3._o see_v here_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a rise_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v by_o a_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n come_v upon_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o occasional_a mean_n lust_n oppose_v it_o to_o make_v sin_n rise_v the_o high_a and_o first_o it_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o afterward_o sin_n with_o malice_n and_o despite_n if_o the_o law_n have_v never_o be_v reveal_v again_o but_o man_n have_v be_v leave_v as_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v who_o have_v but_o that_o small_a glimmer_n of_o light_n which_o some_o do_v call_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o law_n within_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rom._n 2._o they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n this_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n proper_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v commit_v out_o of_o the_o church_n where_o man_n be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o sin_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o law_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o despite_n against_o it_o 4._o see_v what_o a_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o any_o church-priviledge_n the_o jew_n do_v stand_v much_o upon_o it_o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o unto_o they_o do_v belong_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o rest_v in_o and_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2.18_o 19_o and_o what_o fruit_n have_v most_o of_o they_o by_o the_o law_n it_o do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o draw_v forth_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a height_n and_o in_o many_o of_o they_o even_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o it_o do_v many_o man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n they_o have_v no_o other_o fruit_n by_o their_o ordinance_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o but_o to_o make_v they_o more_o exceed_o wicked_a 5._o see_v what_o a_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n he_o that_o be_v so_o be_v wicked_a by_o nature_n and_o every_o thing_n wâ—â—_n make_v he_o worse_o see_v also_o what_o a_o mercy_n restrain_v grace_n be_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a when_o we_o read_v of_o judas_n and_o how_o christ_n reproof_n do_v heighten_v his_o malice_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n how_o by_o christ_n sermon_n their_o rage_n be_v draw_v forth_o and_o they_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o shall_v every_o soul_n say_v that_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o have_v wrought_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o i_o long_o ago_o luther_n say_v that_o read_v that_o place_n rom._n 1.17_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o understand_v it_o only_o de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la activa_fw-la scilicet_fw-la punientè_fw-fr of_o god_n punish_v justice_n non_fw-la amabam_fw-la imo_fw-la odiebam_fw-la justum_fw-la &_o punientem_fw-la deum_fw-la tacitaque_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la certe_fw-la ingenti_fw-la murmuratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n odi_fw-la istud_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la i_o do_v not_o love_v but_o hate_v the_o just_a and_o punish_a god_n and_o by_o a_o silent_a great_a murmur_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n i_o do_v hate_v that_o word_n repentance_n now_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o we_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o high_a act_n of_o direct_a enmity_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n see_v that_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o have_v do_v it_o ignorant_o oh_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v restrain_v grace_n 6._o last_o how_o shall_v it_o engage_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o thankfulness_n that_o god_n have_v free_v they_o from_o this_o great_a misery_n that_o now_o the_o law_n shall_v subdue_v their_o lust_n and_o not_o enrage_v they_o and_o if_o it_o do_v at_o any_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n not_o to_o have_v a_o full_a dominion_n over_o they_o how_o shall_v it_o make_v they_o fear_v when_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o law_n lest_o it_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o disease_n oh_o how_o ought_v people_n to_o pray_v and_o minister_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o preach_v may_v not_o ripen_v their_o sin_n and_o draw_v out_o and_o improve_v their_o corruption_n but_o their_o grace_n and_o make_v they_o holy_a chap._n iu._n the_o rigour_n and_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 5.18_o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n sect_n i._o wherein_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v §_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n give_v by_o interpreter_n and_o both_o may_v very_o well_o be_v put_v together_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o that_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v two_o contrary_a principle_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o they_o lust_n and_o act_v one_o against_o another_o so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n they_o will_v but_o when_o they_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o add_v here_o a_o consolation_n to_o bear_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a conflict_n upon_o earth_n between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o miserable_a man_n all_o their_o day_n rom._n 7.24_o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v though_o there_o
it_o that_o be_v in_o himself_o from_o his_o own_o will_v only_o for_o all_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n 9_o ephes_n 1.9_o rom._n 9_o and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a purpose_n and_o plot_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o according_a to_o this_o plot_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o this_o covenant_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v from_o a_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o according_a unto_o that_o platform_n 1.18_o heb._n 11.3_o joh._n 1.18_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n so_o in_o the_o covenant_n also_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v from_o this_o gracious_a intention_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o everlasting_a 2._o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v do_v all_o the_o great_a work_n that_o he_o have_v intend_v in_o this_o covenant_n 1.9_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n make_v unto_o we_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v god_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o purpose_n but_o he_o add_v thereto_o a_o promise_n and_o covenant_n to_o his_o decree_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v unto_o one_o that_o do_v represent_v our_o person_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o in_o our_o stead_n for_o a_o purpose_n may_v be_v in_o himself_o but_o a_o promise_n can_v be_v but_o unto_o another_o and_o there_o be_v a_o glory_n and_o a_o posterity_n that_o god_n do_v promise_n unto_o he_o in_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o he_o will_v carry_v christ_n through_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v 16._o psal_n 16._o as_o appear_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v my_o god_n and_o the_o lot_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o a_o fair_a ground_n which_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o prov._n 8.22_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n the_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o creature_n 31._o prov._n 8.30_o 31._o and_o upon_o this_o be_v ground_v those_o true_a delight_n of_o christ_n mention_v prov._n 8.30_o 31._o and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 3._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v all_o those_o legal_a act_n pass_v in_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n there_o be_v some_o act_n spiritual_o natural_a and_o they_o be_v act_n of_o god_n within_o we_o which_o do_v imply_v a_o real_a and_o physical_a change_n 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o when_o our_o nature_n and_o principle_n be_v change_v and_o of_o unholy_a be_v make_v holy_a but_o there_o be_v also_o some_o moral_a act_n and_o they_o be_v act_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o guilty_a person_n or_o accuse_v as_o such_o and_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o pardon_v and_o accept_v this_o be_v a_o moral_a act_n a_o act_n upon_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o sick_a person_n and_o there_o be_v a_o physician_n to_o cure_v he_o or_o blind_a and_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v this_o be_v a_o natural_a act_n in_o he_o and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o captive_a and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o free_a man_n by_o a_o ransom_n pay_v this_o be_v a_o change_n of_o his_o state_n the_o one_o be_v in_o justification_n and_o the_o other_o in_o sanctification_n the_o one_o be_v mutatio_fw-la moralis_fw-la and_o the_o other_o naturalis_fw-la now_o the_o main_a act_n of_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o main_a of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v in_o act_n do_v without_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o as_o by_o sovereign_a imputation_n he_o do_v count_v our_o sin_n christ_n 53._o isa_n 53._o and_o he_o make_v to_o meet_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o he_o die_v as_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a die_v in_o he_o and_o so_o his_o death_n take_v place_n for_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sovereign_a imputation_n of_o god_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o efficacy_n ground_v upon_o the_o imputation_n of_o god_n who_o can_v call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v 3.25_o rom._n 3.25_o and_o so_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o ancient_a saint_n be_v pardon_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n 5.21_o tanquam_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o so_o christ_n rise_v as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o a_o second_o adam_n and_o he_o be_v justify_v all_o the_o elect_a be_v justify_v though_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a justification_n when_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o so_o with_o he_o we_o ascend_v and_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o so_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o so_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o true_o accept_v for_o we_o as_o our_o surety_n for_o the_o debt_n pay_v by_o a_o surety_n be_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o law_n say_v to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o debtor_n and_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v acquit_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o adoption_n now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n accept_v we_o as_o child_n and_o son_n and_o because_o we_o be_v son_n he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v by_o god_n count_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o our_o union_n with_o he_o we_o do_v partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o filiation_n and_o all_o these_o be_v act_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o but_o without_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o main_a benefit_n and_o act_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v transact_v by_o god_n without_o we_o and_o that_o be_v as_o true_o and_o as_o perfect_o do_v now_o as_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v 4._o there_o be_v not_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v by_o god_n the_o father_n he_o have_v say_v 8.44_o ezek._n 20.37_o joh._n 8.44_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o god_n the_o father_n draw_v he_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o and_o all_o the_o tender_n and_o offer_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n within_o it_o be_v only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v he_o do_v as_o god_n the_o father_n servant_n to_o draw_v man_n into_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o shall_v come_v unto_o god_n the_o expression_n of_o draw_v do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o its_o efficacy_n and_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o draw_v and_o come_v be_v put_v together_o to_o show_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o will_v but_o a_o enemy_n unto_o this_o covenant_n but_o ex_fw-la â—olentibus_fw-la volentes_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o make_v man_n of_o unwilling_a willing_a he_o do_v powerful_o work_v as_o if_o he_o do_v draw_v and_o man_n do_v as_o certain_o come_v as_o they_o that_o be_v draw_v grace_n work_v strong_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v and_o it_o work_v sweet_o and_o therefore_o man_n be_v say_v to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n in_o god_n and_o yet_o a_o act_n of_o will_n in_o man_n it_o be_v a_o noble_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o god_n never_o any_o man_n do_v come_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o he_o that_o be_v before_o draw_v by_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v a_o almighty_a power_n that_o go_v to_o the_o work_n even_o the_o same_o power_n that_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o glory_n 1.19_o ephes_n 1.19_o 5._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o we_o or_o perform_v by_o we_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o the_o finish_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o and_o here_o lie_v the_o happiness_n of_o
judgement_n he_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n as_o a_o guilty_a person_n but_o yet_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n 4_o of_o justification_n he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o die_v as_o a_o public_a person_n under_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o rise_v and_o when_o he_o arise_v he_o be_v justify_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o lord_n 5_o a_o promise_n of_o success_n isa_n 53.10_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o knowledge_n he_o shall_v justify_v many_o he_o shall_v build_v his_o church_n the_o stone_n hew_v out_o without_o hand_n and_o shall_v break_v the_o mountain_n and_o the_o image_n to_o piece_n 6.12_o zach._n 6.12_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_o of_o a_o seed_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n the_o word_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o successive_a generation_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n 7_o of_o glory_n 2.7_o phil._n 2.10_o heb._n 2.7_o he_o have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o make_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n eph._n 1.20_o 21._o and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n 8_o of_o victory_n the_o lord_n will_v divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a he_o shall_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a 15.25_o psal_n 110.1_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o and_o shall_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 9_o of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o government_n joh._n 5.22_o rev._n 11.17_o 10_o of_o worship_n heb._n 1.6_o phil._n 2.10_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o and_o all_o these_o promise_v the_o lord_n confirm_v by_o oath_n to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a oath_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o oath_n that_o god_n have_v swear_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v consolation_n but_o unto_o christ_n also_o for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 7.21_o so_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v in_o reference_n unto_o this_o great_a undertake_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 1_o christ_n do_v accept_v this_o office_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n servant_n in_o it_o and_o he_o do_v promise_v obedience_n unto_o his_o father_n will_n he_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o in_o it_o heb._n 5.1_o joh._n 10.18_o 10.7_o psal_n 4.7_o 8._o heb._n 10.7_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n 2_o according_a to_o this_o covenant_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v all_o as_o god_n the_o father_n servant_n in_o all_o his_o government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o let_v no_o part_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v undo_v 3_o upon_o all_o these_o promise_v he_o do_v exercise_v faith_n for_o their_o accomplishment_n he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o 12.49_o joh._n 12.49_o and_o so_o when_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o why_o be_v god_n call_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o covenant_n he_o take_v a_o new_a covenant-right_a unto_o god_n for_o we_o 4_o answerable_a unto_o this_o covenant_n christ_n do_v follow_v god_n with_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o victory_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v over_o to_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17.4_o 5._o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o now_o have_v in_o heaven_n 2.4_o phil._n 2.4_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v exalt_v by_o covenant_n and_o be_v in_o constant_a expectation_n when_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o cease_v shake_v and_o work_v in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o whole_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n finish_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n and_o it_o be_v so_o common_o translate_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n so_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sponsor_n or_o surety_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o testament_n 1.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.2_o so_o christ_n be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v make_v first_o to_o he_o and_o to_o we_o in_o he_o 1._o we_o shall_v consider_v christ_n in_o this_o covenant_n as_o the_o surety_n and_o this_o very_a consideration_n of_o he_o as_o a_o surety_n imply_n and_o conclude_v a_o covenant_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o learned_a derive_v from_o strike_v or_o take_v hand_n one_o with_o another_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o make_v of_o covenant_n in_o time_n past_a and_o to_o strike_v hand_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o covenant_n prov._n 22.26_o be_v not_o thou_o one_o of_o they_o that_o strike_v hand_n prov._n 6.1_o 2._o if_o thou_o be_v surety_n for_o thy_o friend_n if_o thou_o have_v strike_v thy_o hand_n with_o a_o stranger_n thou_o be_v ensnare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n denotat_fw-la 2_o chron._n 8._o prov._n 11.22_o amicitiae_fw-la &_o soederis_fw-la pactionem_fw-la denotat_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n yet_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o become_v a_o surety_n do_v give_v his_o hand_n that_o be_v he_o do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o his_o name_n be_v put_v into_o our_o bond_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o as_o a_o covenant_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n whereas_o the_o main_a of_o christ_n suretyship_n refer_v unto_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n break_v and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o debt_n he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o express_v it_o but_o of_o the_o better_a covenant_n because_o the_o commutation_n of_o the_o person_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o surety_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o propitiation_n one_o to_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n or_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a suretyship_n of_o christ_n do_v refer_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o his_o stand_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o pay_v our_o debt_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n 2._o god_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n call_v he_o not_o only_o his_o father_n 26._o mat._n 26._o but_o his_o god_n also_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o my_o god_n now_o one_o person_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o another_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n for_o the_o godhead_n be_v equal_a in_o they_o both_o and_o the_o son_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n so_o to_o be_v therefore_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n 20.17_o joh._n 20.17_o the_o father_n can_v be_v call_v his_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o so_o that_o grand_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o we_o now_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o donation_n and_o stipulation_n the_o lord_n bestow_v himself_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o do_v accept_v of_o he_o to_o be_v his_o god_n in_o covenant_n and_o so_o though_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n god_n be_v his_o father_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o he_o come_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o so_o he_o be_v his_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a covenant-right_a to_o god_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v as_o mediator_n 3._o we_o have_v a_o seal_v set_v unto_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n sacrament_n be_v seal_v ordinance_n 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o and_o the_o great_a end_n of_o
11.5_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v obey_v my_o voice_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o i_o will_v perform_v the_o oath_n that_o i_o swear_v to_o your_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v answer_v amen_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v our_o soul_n do_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o treachery_n that_o be_v in_o your_o spirit_n that_o you_o behave_v not_o yourselves_o unfaithful_o in_o the_o covenant_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o covenant_n can_v be_v break_v by_o your_o unfaithfulness_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a who_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o your_o covenant_n yet_o remember_v that_o covenant-breaking_a be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o every_o sin_n on_o your_o part_n and_o there_o be_v a_o quarrel_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o avenge_v and_o the_o stripe_n even_o of_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n be_v terrible_a even_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 20.25_o leu._n 20.25_o use_v 2_o §_o 2._o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n let_v i_o now_o exhort_v you_o to_o make_v conscience_n to_o keep_v it_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v faithful_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o exod._n 19.5_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n indeed_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o peculiar_a treasure_n 3.17_o mal._n 3.17_o my_o jewel_n above_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n he_o do_v expect_v you_o shall_v observe_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o it_o be_v vinculum_fw-la conservandae_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o great_a bond_n and_o engagement_n that_o man_n lay_v upon_o themselves_o for_o the_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o make_v each_o to_o other_o and_o therefore_o ezech._n 20.37_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o by_o it_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o term_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o if_o man_n keep_v not_o their_o covenant_n it_o destroy_v their_o end_n and_o make_v they_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n that_o a_o man_n take_v and_o lay_v upon_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n for_o every_o covenant_n must_v be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a voluntas_fw-la est_fw-la spontanea_fw-la the_o will_n be_v most_o free_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a afterward_o for_o we_o to_o recede_v and_o go_v back_o be_v the_o great_a abomination_n ezek._n 17.18_o he_o despise_v the_o oath_n by_o break_v the_o covenant_n after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v let_v we_o bind_v ourselves_o in_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jer._n 50.5_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v unsteady_a and_o depart_v from_o his_o engagement_n in_o which_o he_o have_v free_o bind_v himself_o be_v the_o great_a evil_a but_o always_o covenant_n have_v among_o man_n be_v count_v sacred_a and_o nature_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o keep_v they_o inviolable_a if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n 3.18_o gal._n 3.18_o no_o man_n will_v disannul_v or_o add_v thereunto_o and_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o bind_v that_o man_n can_v not_o go_v back_o from_o although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o against_o their_o heart_n to_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v sanctissimum_fw-la humani_fw-la pectoris_fw-la bonum_fw-la seneca_n the_o benefic_n l._n 5._o to_o 10._o and_o therefore_o perfidi_fw-la lege_fw-la aegyptiorum_n capite_fw-la plectebantur_fw-la quòd_fw-la duplici_fw-la tenerentur_fw-la scelere_fw-la quòd_fw-la &_o pietatem_fw-la in_o deos_fw-la violarent_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la tollerent_fw-la diodor._fw-la sic._n l._n 1._o to_o 6._o 8._o tholos_n de_fw-fr rep_n l._n 8._o perfidious_n person_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o egyptian_n behead_v because_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o double_a crime_n impiety_n towards_o god_n and_o unfaithfulness_n to_o man_n now_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o respect_n unto_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n how_o sacred_a shall_v the_o covenant_n be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o holy_a covenant_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v unto_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o go_v back_o for_o 1_o god_n know_v it_o if_o he_o falsify_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o least_o god_n will_v find_v it_o out_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o falseness_n of_o heart_n within_o we_o this_o way_n our_o righteousness_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o morning_n dew_n and_o as_o a_o early_a cloud_n we_o promise_v and_o go_v back_o from_o our_o purpose_n and_o promise_n and_o our_o purpose_n be_v break_v off_o we_o repent_v and_o repent_v of_o our_o repentance_n we_o vow_v 25._o prov._n 20_o 25._o and_o after_o our_o vow_n we_o make_v enquiry_n we_o come_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o yet_o with_o lot_n wife_n we_o look_v back_o we_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o yet_o our_o heart_n turn_v back_o into_o egypt_n again_o now_o our_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o god_n he_o will_v observe_v it_o though_o the_o treachery_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v carry_v never_o so_o secret_o and_o therefore_o psal_n 44.21_o the_o psalmist_n say_v god_n will_v search_v it_o out_o if_o we_o have_v forget_v thy_o name_n and_o stretch_v out_o our_o hand_n to_o any_o strange_a god_n god_n will_v find_v it_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o with_o a_o jealous_a eye_n which_o be_v exceed_o quick-sighted_a there_o be_v no_o disguise_n of_o one_o self_n from_o a_o true_a lover_n he_o observe_v every_o motion_n and_o out-going_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o least_o deviation_n from_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o love_n and_o our_o god_n be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v the_o least_o iniquity_n he_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o by_o he_o action_n be_v weigh_v 2_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o hate_v covenant-breaking_a and_o unsteadiness_n of_o spirit_n therein_o and_o he_o will_v certain_o punish_v it_o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o there_o be_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o 〈◊〉_d â—eal_v with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v 16.59_o leu._n 36.25_o ezech._n 16.59_o for_o thou_o have_v despise_v the_o oath_n in_o brâ—â—â—ng_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o in_o judgement_n as_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v quis_fw-la mile_n a_o regibus_fw-la hostibus_fw-la stipendium_fw-la captat_fw-la nisi_fw-la planè_fw-la transfuga_fw-la &_o desertor_n tert._n the_o prescript_n c._n 12._o for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o subject_n to_o one_o king_n to_o be_v a_o pensioner_n to_o a_o enemy_n we_o judge_v it_o very_o hateful_a among_o man_n that_o wear_v the_o livery_n and_o take_v the_o wage_n of_o one_o master_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o another_o a_o subject_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o pensioner_n to_o satan_n be_v exceed_o hateful_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v express_v the_o worse_a sort_n of_o sinner_n the_o apostate_n jew_n that_o do_v join_v with_o antiochus_n the_o vile_a 34.18_o dan._n 11.30_o jer._n 34.18_o he_o call_v they_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o holy_a covenant_n god_n will_v sure_o avenge_v the_o breach_n of_o humane_a covenant_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o zedekiah_n because_o he_o falsify_v his_o oath_n he_o have_v swear_v by_o god_n much_o more_o will_v he_o avenge_v the_o holy_a covenant_n when_o that_o be_v break_v by_o any_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v no_o dally_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o despise_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o behind_o our_o back_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v sure_o overtake_v we_o 3._o we_o have_v the_o high_a pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n the_o glorious_a angel_n they_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o never_o leave_v their_o first_o habitation_n they_o have_v always_o keep_v their_o covenant_n and_o they_o stand_v before_o god_n to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o consider_v your_o own_o prayer_n tert._n tert._n you_o do_v pray_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v by_o you_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o therefore_o perseverante_fw-la iracundia_fw-la orationem_fw-la perdere_fw-la will_v you_o
be_v as_o voluntary_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o to_o make_v fair_a promise_n while_o man_n be_v under_o the_o rod_n as_o many_o do_v in_o sickness_n they_o promise_v to_o lead_v new_a life_n but_o yet_o return_v to_o their_o old_a way_n with_o the_o dog_n and_o start_v aside_o from_o these_o purpose_n in_o their_o prosperity_n like_o a_o break_a bow_n as_o when_o the_o goth_n invade_v rome_n the_o christian_n have_v some_o mercy_n grant_v they_o all_o the_o pagan_n will_v then_o become_v christian_n and_o after_o prove_v persecutor_n of_o they_o 5._o a_o man_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o bind_v himself_o in_o the_o high_a way_n unto_o obedience_n thereunto_o when_o the_o people_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n they_o do_v stand_v up_o to_o the_o covenant_n and_o say_v amen_o amen_n and_o they_o swear_v to_o it_o and_o that_o in_o a_o public_a way_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 10.29_o duet_n 25._o v._n last_o nehem._n 9_o v._n last_o neh._n 10.29_o with_o shouting_n and_o trumpet_n and_o they_o do_v write_v it_o down_o in_o a_o book_n and_o it_o be_v a_o further_a engagement_n to_o have_v a_o man_n own_o hand_n against_o he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a witness_n and_o lay_v he_o under_o more_o guilt_n than_o any_o witness_n can_v fasten_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o set_v not_o only_o his_o hand_n but_o his_o seal_n to_o and_o bind_v himself_o with_o a_o curse_n and_o by_o fearful_a imprecation_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o as_o they_o do_v nehem._n 10.29_o desiâ—e_v god_n to_o avenge_v upon_o themselves_o their_o falsehood_n in_o break_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v content_a the_o threaten_a shall_v take_v place_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o break_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_n if_o they_o keep_v it_o and_o thereby_o they_o show_v that_o they_o desire_v the_o covenant_n shall_v abide_v firm_a 5._o jer._n 50_o 5._o as_o they_o say_v jer._n 50.5_o let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v 6._o it_o must_v be_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o inability_n to_o perform_v anyone_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o any_o self-dependance_n do_v not_o long_o continue_v as_o peter_n do_v not_o when_o he_o say_v though_o all_o man_n forsake_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o and_o though_o i_o die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o our_o promise_n of_o duty_n must_v be_v support_v by_o god_n promise_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v soon_o fail_v in_o they_o for_o god_n must_v perform_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n before_o we_o can_v perform_v our_o promise_n of_o service_n for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o upon_o he_o be_v all_o our_o fruit_n find_v hos_fw-la 14.8_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o covenant_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o promise_n that_o give_v grace_n as_o well_o as_o require_v service_n and_o say_v with_o david_n i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commnadment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n 38.14_o isa_n 38.14_o and_o with_o hezekiah_n lord_n i_o be_o weak_a undertake_v for_o i_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v to_o become_v a_o surety_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o consider_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o surety_n and_o to_o he_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o strength_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n a_o double_a bond_n lay_v upon_o we_o not_o only_o a_o obligation_n unto_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v but_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o perform_v it_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o time_n and_o season_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v special_o observe_v in_o renew_v of_o their_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v now_o god_n call_v i_o unto_o this_o duty_n for_o there_o be_v a_o season_n for_o every_o duty_n and_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o the_o season_n 1.3_o psal_n 1.3_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o season_n of_o renew_v their_o covenant_n be_v common_o these_o 1._o when_o a_o man_n have_v eminent_o fall_v into_o any_o great_a sin_n or_o have_v relapse_v into_o former_a sin_n that_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o that_o we_o have_v humble_v our_o soul_n for_o and_o if_o be_v wash_v we_o have_v again_o defile_v ourselves_o and_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n then_o be_v a_o season_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n call_v you_o to_o renew_v your_o covenant_n peter_n commit_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n it_o be_v that_o sin_n also_o which_o he_o be_v warn_v of_o and_o take_v up_o great_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n against_o 74._o m_o tt_z 26_o 74._o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a denial_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n nay_o with_o curse_n and_o damning_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o word_n import_v imprecate_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a separation_n from_o his_o presence_n if_o he_o know_v the_o man_n now_o how_o must_v peter_n come_v from_o this_o fall_n it_o be_v call_v a_o conversion_n luk._n 22.31_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n recovery_n out_o of_o sin_n commit_v be_v call_v a_o conversion_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a conversion_n 1_o from_o a_o general_a state_n of_o sin_n 2_o from_o a_o particular_a way_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o peter_n have_v pass_v he_o be_v convert_v before_o and_o christ_n have_v give_v testimony_n to_o his_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n from_o this_o particular_a fall_n a_o renew_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n again_o anew_o and_o that_o be_v see_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1_n in_o renew_a humiliation_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o in_o a_o renew_a covenant_n and_o a_o solemn_a engagement_n of_o reformation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v require_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o a_o man_n repentance_n after_o any_o great_a and_o eminent_a fall_n the_o same_o course_n do_v paul_n take_v rom._n 7.16_o after_o his_o conflict_n he_o do_v then_o renew_v his_o covenant_n and_o say_v i_o do_v break_v the_o law_n yet_o my_o heart_n do_v still_o cleave_v to_o the_o rule_n thereof_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o it_o and_o this_o consent_n of_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n do_v be_v proper_o and_o formal_o the_o renew_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n and_o engagement_n and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n after_o her_o great_a fall_n and_o backslide_v cant._n 6.3_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o he_o feed_v among_o the_o lily_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n but_o also_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o covenant_v and_o renew_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v depart_v from_o we_o through_o our_o provocation_n when_o he_o do_v return_v to_o his_o people_n he_o be_v say_v to_o elect_v they_o anew_o zach._n 1.17_o the_o lord_n shall_v yet_o comfort_v zion_n and_o shall_v yet_o choose_v jerusalem_n his_o return_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o election_n so_o when_o we_o return_v to_o god_n after_o a_o special_a fall_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a conversion_n and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o man_n sorrow_n that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n 2._o in_o time_n of_o public_a humiliation_n when_o man_n will_v divert_v and_o turn_v away_o judgement_n either_o from_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o person_n then_o be_v the_o time_n for_o they_o to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o hezekiah_n make_v 29.8_o 2_o chron._n 29.8_o our_o father_n have_v transgress_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o trouble_v to_o astonishment_n and_o to_o hiss_v as_o you_o see_v with_o your_o eye_n our_o father_n have_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o our_o son_n and_o our_o daughter_n and_o our_o wife_n be_v in_o captivity_n for_o this_o now_o it_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o make_v
a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n may_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o the_o end_n of_o his_o make_v the_o covenant_n be_v to_o divert_v the_o judgement_n and_o so_o we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o thus_o gracious_a be_v the_o lord_n 9.38_o nehem._n 9.38_o that_o when_o he_o do_v send_v judgement_n for_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o continue_v the_o judgement_n but_o till_o he_o do_v see_v a_o humiliation_n and_o reformation_n in_o act_n let_v there_o be_v but_o the_o serious_a purpose_n of_o reformation_n and_o let_v the_o covenant_n be_v renew_v to_o engage_v the_o soul_n thereunto_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v remove_v the_o judgement_n and_o when_o the_o will_n be_v in_o his_o people_n he_o do_v accept_v it_o for_o the_o deed_n as_o david_n psal_n 32.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o prodigal_a son_n do_v but_o say_v i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o the_o father_n meet_v he_o 3._o in_o a_o time_n of_o public_a reformation_n when_o the_o foundation_n have_v be_v destroy_v and_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o course_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n appear_v and_o even_o impossibility_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o duty_n have_v set_v upon_o it_o with_o full_a resolution_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o have_v covenant_v to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n jehoiada_n make_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n here_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o dominion_n be_v usurp_v and_o the_o lord_n put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n to_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o king_n son_n to_o who_o the_o government_n do_v right_o belong_v and_o do_v set_v he_o up_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o depose_v athalia_fw-la the_o usurp_a queen_n and_o he_o do_v make_v a_o double_a covenant_n 1_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n and_o in_o this_o covenant_n the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n do_v make_v up_o but_o one_o party_n and_o they_o engage_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n people_n and_o the_o king_n to_o rule_v for_o god_n as_o under_o he_o 2_o there_o be_v also_o a_o covenant_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n that_o he_o rule_v for_o god_n and_o under_o god_n they_o will_v for_o conscience_n sake_n obey_v now_o my_o covenant_n with_o any_o magistrate_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o be_v a_o second_o and_o subordinate_a covenant_n i_o be_o so_o to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o must_v also_o keep_v my_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o after_o they_o have_v thus_o strengthen_v themselves_o by_o a_o covenant_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n effectual_o for_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o break_v it_o down_o and_o so_o do_v josiah_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n 4._o 2_o king_n 23.3_o 4._o and_o then_o he_o command_v they_o to_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v make_v for_o baal_n etc._n etc._n and_o wrought_v the_o most_o glorious_a reformation_n that_o ever_o '_o be_v by_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v his_o heart_n and_o hand_n strengthen_v by_o a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n 4._o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n thankfulness_n for_o any_o great_a mercy_n or_o special_a deliverance_n or_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o use_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o do_v pray_v for_o and_o expect_v from_o god_n any_o special_a mercy_n 1_o as_o a_o argument_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v use_v unto_o god_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n it_o be_v that_o artificial_a way_n of_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o teach_v his_o people_n hosea_n 14.2_o take_v away_o our_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n assur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o we_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o horse_n neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o jacob_n also_o gen._n 28.20_o 22._o he_o beg_v a_o blessing_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o he_o do_v follow_v the_o prayer_n he_o have_v put_v up_o with_o a_o vow_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o god_n and_o if_o he_o bring_v i_o to_o my_o father_n house_n this_o stone_n shall_v be_v god_n house_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n bless_v i_o with_o a_o estate_n i_o will_v sure_o return_v he_o of_o his_o own_o i_o will_v give_v the_o ten_o unto_o thou_o so_o punctual_a be_v this_o holy_a man_n to_o restipulate_v or_o return_v something_o unto_o god_n answerable_a unto_o the_o mercy_n that_o he_o do_v beg_v of_o god_n if_o hezekiah_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n esay_n 38.20_o and_o david_n from_o guilt_n 51.14_o psal_n 51.14_o they_o promise_v to_o sing_v aloud_o of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n and_o to_o teach_v transgressor_n the_o way_n of_o god_n also_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v declare_v his_o truth_n when_o a_o man_n in_o desire_v the_o mercy_n do_v it_o with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o do_v not_o ask_v amiss_o he_o be_v true_o careful_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n that_o such_o a_o mercy_n call_v for_o that_o he_o may_v return_v as_o well_o as_o receive_v for_o quantum_fw-la à _fw-la praeceptis_fw-la tantum_fw-la ab_fw-la auribus_fw-la dei_fw-la sumus_fw-la tertullian_n when_o there_o be_v no_o obedience_n to_o god_n there_o must_v be_v expect_v no_o audience_n by_o god_n and_o therefore_o one_o special_a argument_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v use_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n be_v a_o renew_v their_o covenant_n 2_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o testimony_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o mercy_n receive_v and_o then_o do_v a_o man_n indeed_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o a_o mercy_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v the_o close_o unto_o god_n by_o such_o cord_n of_o love_n and_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n do_v engage_v he_o the_o more_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o engage_v himself_o too_o god_n a_o great_a army_n of_o ethiopian_n come_v against_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n with_o a_o host_n of_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n now_o at_o their_o return_n they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o spoil_n which_o they_o have_v take_v and_o now_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v their_o return_n make_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o mercy_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n jer._n 50.4_o 5._o they_o come_v with_o weep_v and_o seek_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n with_o their_o face_n thitherward_o and_o they_o say_v let_v we_o bind_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v so_o that_o in_o receive_v and_o attain_v the_o mercy_n god_n call_v for_o a_o covenant_n as_o also_o in_o return_v the_o mercy_n 5._o when_o a_o man_n find_v his_o heart_n bend_v to_o backslide_v and_o he_o be_v unsteady_a and_o unstable_a in_o any_o good_a way_n moses_n find_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n a_o very_a unsteady_a people_n and_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o steadfast_a with_o the_o lord_n after_o that_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o they_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n he_o renew_v it_o again_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o enforce_v it_o both_o with_o the_o wonder_n that_o god_n wrought_v upon_o pharaoh_n and_o also_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o when_o he_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o joshua_n renew_v his_o covenant_n 24._o josh_n 24._o josh_n 24._o and_o nehemiah_n find_v that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n love_v their_o strange_a wife_n and_o the_o child_n that_o they_o have_v by_o they_o
the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n why_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v the_o same_o conveyance_n still_o continue_v for_o the_o external_o and_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o when_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o the_o entail_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o ever_o 9_o how_o far_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n shall_v as_o a_o rule_n determine_v the_o administration_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o reason_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o he_o do_v so_o with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n therefore_o he_o will_v do_v so_o with_o the_o saint_n now_o and_o whether_o in_o abraham_n there_o be_v not_o something_o personal_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o only_o that_o come_v in_o by_o a_o claim_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n can_v take_v unto_o themselves_o for_o abraham_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n be_v set_v forth_o two_o way_n either_o as_o a_o beget_n abraham_n 4._o rom._n 4._o or_o as_o a_o believe_a abraham_n and_o whether_o the_o privilege_n of_o both_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o by_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o 10_o how_o far_o the_o jew_n by_o virtue_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n as_o be_v his_o seed_n and_o as_o be_v take_v into_o a_o church-covenant_n in_o their_o parent_n be_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n unto_o god_n on_o earth_n can_v pretend_v to_o a_o right_a unto_o the_o ordinance_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v in_o covenant_n so_o be_v their_o child_n take_v in_o at_o least_o into_o the_o external_o of_o the_o covenant_n 11_o how_o child_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n when_o they_o can_v restipulate_v nor_o be_v say_v to_o be_v oblige_v by_o their_o covenant_n 12_o see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o dispute_v about_o it_o be_v it_o not_o much_o better_a to_o leave_v child_n out_o of_o this_o claim_n for_o if_o they_o be_v elect_v we_o may_v rest_v quiet_o in_o that_o state_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n elect_v love_n and_o rest_v upon_o that_o foundation_n for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o to_o defer_v their_o claim_n to_o the_o covenant_n till_o they_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o to_o give_v the_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o may_v claim_v it_o with_o comfort_n child_n from_o their_o parent_n right_a and_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n and_o then_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n seal_v up_o that_o which_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n upon_o judgement_n to_o conclude_v to_o be_v a_o man_n title_n and_o interest_n and_o then_o the_o parent_n covenant-interest_n will_v come_v in_o at_o second_o hand_n and_o a_o man_n have_v himself_o first_o take_v hold_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n in_o his_o own_o person_n it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o a_o man_n to_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o the_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o my_o father_n god_n as_o moses_n do_v lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o so_o the_o church_n for_o thy_o servant_n david_n sake_n turn_v not_o away_o etc._n etc._n remember_v the_o covenant_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v austin_n after_o his_o conversion_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n in_o his_o mother_n covenant-interest_n and_o in_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o she_o do_v put_v up_o to_o god_n for_o he_o 3.11_o confess_v l._n 3.11_o salutem_fw-la meam_fw-la sempiternam_fw-la chariùs_fw-la parturibat_fw-la cord_n casto_fw-la etc._n etc._n till_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o dream_n give_v she_o great_a hope_n concern_v his_o salvation_n but_o till_o then_o a_o man_n can_v have_v little_a comfort_n in_o it_o quest_n 1_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o parent_n in_o covenant_n take_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n or_o only_o some_o select_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v answ_n the_o parent_n covenant_n take_v in_o all_o their_o seed_n and_o they_o be_v all_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n till_o they_o be_v eject_v cain_n be_v in_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o abel_n till_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o ishmael_n as_o well_o as_o isaac_n till_o the_o sentence_n upon_o his_o mock_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n and_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o for_o their_o child_n immediate_o but_o those_o for_o many_o age_n to_o come_v 8._o deut._n 29.13_o 14._o joh._n 8._o 1._o if_o we_o look_v into_o abraham_n posterity_n we_o read_v that_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n a_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n a_o carnal_a generation_n which_o the_o jew_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o and_o glory_v in_o mat._n 3.9_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n and_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o here_o be_v a_o double_a paternity_n from_o beget_v abraham_n and_o believe_v abraham_n and_o here_o be_v a_o double_a sonship_n child_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o his_o seed_n and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o all_o child_n and_o this_o be_v more_o full_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o allegory_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.22_o 23._o where_o we_o have_v abraham_n family_n set_v forth_o as_o a_o pattern_n and_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o son_n and_o two_o sort_n of_o mother_n there_o be_v the_o bond_n and_o the_o free_a woman_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v then_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n while_o its_o militant_a state_n do_v last_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o seed_n be_v take_v into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6.1_o and_o all_o without_o the_o church_n the_o daughter_n of_o man_n all_o the_o israelite_n be_v jew_n outward_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n say_v moses_n 14.1_o deut._n 14.1_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o treasure_n call_v also_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n act._n 3.25_o 8.12_o mat._n 8.12_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o so_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o gentile_n also_o gal._n 3.26_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v true_o real_o and_o save_o so_o therefore_o all_o their_o child_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n faith_n and_o holiness_n 2._o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n have_v pass_v upon_o such_o and_o they_o have_v be_v eject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o all_o the_o visible_a communion_n and_o privilege_n of_o it_o now_o church-censure_n be_v to_o extend_v to_o none_o but_o church-member_n 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o we_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o we_o see_v 1_o that_o church-government_n be_v a_o authoritative_a thing_n a_o power_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v joh._n 5.25_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o man_n some_o be_v without_o and_o some_o within_o and_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n differentia_fw-la divisiva_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la constitutiva_fw-la there_o be_v something_o therefore_o that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v without_o and_o something_o that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v within_o and_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o personal_a consent_n or_o their_o come_n in_o by_o their_o father_n covenant_n 3_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o exercise_v upon_o they_o without_o they_o be_v
nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la yet_o conceive_v it_o after_o my_o best_a examination_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o i_o do_v desire_v to_o believe_v before_o i_o speak_v i_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v what_o i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o i_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o obtrude_v any_o thing_n upon_o you_o without_o examination_n if_o it_o be_v upon_o trial_n but_o hay_n and_o stubble_n i_o shall_v be_v content_a that_o it_o shall_v burn_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o will_v abide_v the_o trial_n and_o though_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o this_o be_v may_v receive_v some_o prejudice_n by_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v certain_o raise_v up_o such_o instrument_n as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o carry_v it_o through_o against_o all_o opposition_n i_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v the_o former_a objection_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o come_v under_o abraham_n covenant_n but_o by_o faith_n they_o can_v claim_v a_o title_n from_o abraham_n beget_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o who_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o natural_a branch_n 11.24_o rom._n 11.24_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ingraft_v contrary_a unto_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n can_v claim_v no_o interest_n in_o abraham_n covenant_n but_o from_o believe_v abraham_n and_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v give_v a_o man_n any_o kind_n of_o right_n or_o title_n must_v be_v true_a save_v and_o justify_v faith_n and_o to_o clear_v this_o i_o must_v give_v you_o a_o threefold_a distinction_n 1._o of_o abraham_n as_o a_o father_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a paternity_n of_o abraham_n 1_o abraham_n be_v a_o natural_a father_n and_o so_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o for_o they_o be_v his_o posterity_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o natural_a branch_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o this_o root_n and_o this_o be_v the_o paternity_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v glory_n in_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n 8.39_o mat._n 3.9_o joh._n 8.39_o 2_o abraham_n be_v a_o spiritual_a father_n unto_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n 12._o rom._n 4.11_o 12._o for_o which_o cause_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o heaven_n be_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n 16.22_o luk._n 16.22_o luk._n 16.22_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o same_o happiness_n with_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v show_v unto_o they_o special_a love_n and_o tenderness_n infant_n in_o parentum_fw-la sinu_fw-la gestati_fw-la amorem_fw-la &_o benevolentiam_fw-la intimam_fw-la experiuntur_fw-la and_o so_o to_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o saint_n our_o father_n be_v a_o special_a mercy_n because_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o high_a love_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o abraham_n himself_o the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o will_v own_v we_o for_o his_o son_n and_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o bosom_n other_o take_v it_o as_o a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o conviviis_fw-la in_o their_o feast_n where_o they_o do_v alter_v in_o alterius_fw-la sinu_fw-la occumbere_fw-la lie_v down_o one_o in_o the_o other_o bosom_n joh._n 13.23_o answerable_a unto_o that_o mat._n 8.11_o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n 8.11_o joh._n 13.23_o mat._n 8.11_o and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o do_v very_o fit_o suit_n unto_o the_o parable_n in_o hand_n lazarus_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o taste_v of_o his_o meat_n much_o less_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o table_n but_o he_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n he_o shall_v there_o lean_a upon_o abraham_n bosom_n 3_o abraham_n be_v also_o a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o a_o church-father_n 11.16_o rom._n 11.16_o as_o it_o appear_v rom_n 11.16_o he_o be_v the_o root_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v grow_v and_o into_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v ingraft_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o spiritual_o his_o seed_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v off_o not_o from_o be_v abraham_n natural_a seed_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o they_o do_v remain_v even_o after_o their_o break_n off_o but_o they_o be_v only_o break_v off_o from_o a_o church-relation_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n no_o more_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v not_o into_o abraham_n as_o a_o natural_a father_n a_o natural_a root_n for_o they_o never_o can_v be_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o nature_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o from_o he_o as_o a_o spiritual_a father_n for_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o whence_o they_o grow_v upon_o abraham_n and_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o church-father_n so_o then_o the_o answer_n be_v there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a enumeration_n of_o abraham_n paternity_n it_o be_v confess_v the_o gentile_n can_v become_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n as_o a_o natural_a father_n or_o as_o a_o spiritual_a father_n for_o so_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o yet_o abraham_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a father_n unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o believe_v not_o for_o the_o gentile_n be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o same_o root_n out_o of_o which_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v never_o break_v off_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a or_o church_n respect_v it_o must_v be_v mean_v 2._o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o one_o spiritual_a consist_v in_o the_o inward_a grace_n and_o privilege_n the_o other_o external_a consist_v in_o outward_a privilege_n only_o and_o this_o do_v plain_o appear_v in_o isaac_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n and_o unto_o who_o the_o covenant_n descend_v according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o and_o in_o ishmael_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o take_v into_o covenant_n only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o external_a privilege_n thereof_o 9.4_o deut._n 29.10_o 12_o 13_o 14._o rom._n 9.4_o and_o thus_o be_v all_o the_o jew_n take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v ezech._n 16.8_o and_o yet_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v they_o never_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o save_a grace_n and_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o rom._n 9.6_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n they_o be_v all_o inchurch_v israel_n but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o elect_a israel_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o external_a call_n mat._n 22.14_o and_o sanctification_n 15.2_o mat._n 22.14_o joh._n 15.2_o heb._n 10.29_o and_o a_o external_a be_v in_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o external_a be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n for_o abraham_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o covenant_n into_o which_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v ingraft_v rom._n 11.17_o there_o be_v a_o fatness_n that_o be_v from_o the_o olive-tree_n communicate_v to_o the_o branch_n even_o to_o such_o branch_n as_o be_v break_v off_o in_o who_o place_n the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v in_o now_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o communicate_v from_o any_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o from_o christ_n only_o who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n rev._n 22.16_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o garden_n 3.15_o cant._n 3.15_o but_o ordinance_n and_o outward_a privilege_n be_v proper_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o church_n be_v communicate_v to_o other_o as_o member_n whether_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o reprobate_a the_o gentile_n therefore_o may_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o abraham_n covenant_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o outward_a privilege_n and_o ordinance_n thereof_o though_o
they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v true_a and_o save_a justify_v faith_n which_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o there_o be_v a_o temporary_a faith_n or_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o profession_n only_o 8._o math._n 13._o heb._n 6.4_o act._n 8._o and_o not_o in_o truth_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o stony_a ground_n and_o the_o temporary_a believer_n and_o in_o simon_n magus_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a save_a faith_n that_o do_v give_v a_o man_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o make_v a_o man_n abraham_n seed_n in_o reference_n unto_o grace_n so_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a faith_n a_o profession_n only_o that_o which_o only_a man_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o dispense_n of_o ordinance_n be_v commit_v and_o this_o give_v a_o man_n a_o title_n to_o the_o visible_a and_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o forâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la as_o we_o see_v simon_n magus_n profession_n of_o faith_n be_v ground_n enough_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o administer_v baptism_n unto_o he_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o afterward_o he_o do_v quick_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n though_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n can_v never_o claim_v abraham_n covenant_n as_o his_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n nor_o many_o of_o they_o a_o spiritual_a right_n as_o not_o have_v the_o save_a faith_n of_o abraham_n yet_o they_o may_v claim_v relation_n to_o abraham_n as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a father_n and_o from_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n may_v claim_v a_o true_a and_o a_o real_a interest_n in_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n though_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a privilege_n have_v never_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o a_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n quest_n 8_o §_o 8._o why_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v the_o covenant_n run_v by_o way_n of_o entail_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o it_o and_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n be_v to_o convey_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o the_o image_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o be_v to_o convey_v to_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n spiritual_a and_o life_n eternal_a be_v make_v unto_o his_o posterity_n in_o case_n of_o their_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o as_o all_o die_v in_o he_o so_o all_o shall_v have_v live_v in_o he_o nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o adamâ—_n peccavimus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la eo_fw-la sententiam_fw-la damnationis_fw-la accepimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la bern._n s._n 1._o de_fw-fr advent_fw-fr so_o that_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n adam_n may_v have_v convey_v not_o only_o outward_a privilege_n but_o inward_a grace_n also_o and_o whereas_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n all_o mankind_n do_v convey_v death_n to_o their_o child_n tertul._n tertul._n but_o not_o life_n and_o so_o they_o be_v become_v non_fw-la tà m_fw-la parent_n quà m_fw-la peremptores_fw-la not_o so_o much_o parent_n as_o destroyer_n therefore_o see_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v break_v why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n only_o take_v the_o elect_a into_o covenant_n and_o extend_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n unto_o none_o else_o and_o so_o make_v it_o with_o particular_a person_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v run_v or_o if_o he_o will_v make_v it_o to_o descend_v from_o father_n to_o son_n why_o do_v he_o not_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o parent_n to_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n why_o do_v not_o the_o covenant_n run_v for_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o for_o some_o only_a the_o internal_o of_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o external_o answ_n 1._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n entail_v from_o parent_n unto_o posterity_n 1_o because_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v now_o become_v ex_fw-la traduce_v by_o propagation_n and_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n do_v now_o as_o natural_o convey_v the_o curse_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o break_a covenant_n as_o adam_n shall_v have_v convey_v life_n and_o blessing_n if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o integrity_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o the_o immediate_a parent_n be_v adam_n sin_n come_v alike_o upon_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v godly_a or_o wicked_a and_o the_o child_n of_o a_o godly_a parent_n be_v as_o true_o and_o as_o deep_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o his_o birth_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v that_o be_v a_o entail_v leave_v upon_o all_o mankind_n that_o can_v never_o be_v cut_v off_o while_o there_o be_v a_o man_n bear_v upon_o earth_n 5.12_o rom._n 5.12_o for_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n because_o in_o he_o all_o sin_v and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o godly_a parent_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n gregor_n gregor_n so_o that_o timothy_n though_o there_o be_v faith_n unfeigned_a that_o dwell_v in_o his_o grandmother_n and_o his_o mother_n yet_o he_o himself_o must_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n or_o else_o he_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o ancestor_n 3.29_o rom._n 3.29_o and_o thence_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o people_n holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o gentile_n as_o stranger_n unto_o god_n who_o follow_v dumb_a idol_n as_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o yet_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o natural_a condition_n the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o in_o their_o birth_n be_v alike_o corrupt_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o be_v impute_v but_o the_o personal_a sin_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v joh._n 1.13_o to_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n that_o be_v 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o not_o by_o a_o fleshly_a generation_n so_o some_o or_o else_o as_o calvin_n it_o be_v blood_n ut_fw-la longam_fw-la generis_fw-la successionem_fw-la melius_fw-la exprimeret_fw-la though_o grace_n have_v continue_v long_o in_o that_o line_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v run_v in_o a_o blood_n and_o come_v upon_o a_o man_n by_o succession_n as_o it_o be_v for_o many_o generation_n as_o it_o be_v with_o timothy_n etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n idem_fw-la significat_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o parent_n be_v godly_a and_o they_o never_o so_o earnest_o desire_v that_o their_o child_n may_v be_v godly_a also_o as_o it_o be_v abraham_n desire_n for_o ishmael_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o god_n sight_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o live_v before_o god_n as_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n that_o the_o lord_n return_v unto_o he_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o grant_v as_o concern_v he_o though_o he_o say_v i_o will_v make_v of_o ishmael_n a_o great_a nation_n and_o many_o nation_n shall_v come_v from_o he_o yet_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o covenant-seed_n be_v call_v and_o with_o he_o will_v i_o establish_v my_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o can_v never_o be_v entail_v upon_o posterity_n because_o every_o man_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n gen._n 5.3_o and_o thereby_o convey_v the_o image_n that_o by_o sin_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n 2_o because_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n that_o take_v place_n and_o put_v all_o the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n between_o who_o in_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n whether_o the_o lord_n in_o election_n do_v consider_v man_n in_o massa_fw-la pura_fw-la or_o corrupta_fw-la and_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o therefore_o god_n respect_v maâ—_n in_o massa_fw-la pura_fw-la as_o a_o creature_n and_o not_o in_o massa_fw-la corrupta_fw-la as_o a_o sinner_n as_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o
the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v rom._n 9_o yet_o this_o decree_n can_v not_o actual_o take_v place_n without_o sin_n have_v come_v between_o and_o now_o sin_n have_v interpose_v there_o be_v some_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o by_o vocation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o electio_fw-la actuata_fw-la election_n actuate_v and_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n do_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v rom._n 9_o there_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o they_o be_v all_o in_o one_o outward_a condition_n but_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o election_n do_v obtain_v when_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n whatsoever_o 8.29_o rom._n 11._o joh._n 1.13_o rom._n 8.29_o for_o vocation_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o election_n of_o his_o own_o will_v he_o beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o generation_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o necessary_a but_o the_o generation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o free_a it_o be_v whole_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o this_o his_o will_n be_v manifest_v in_o this_o 1.11_o eph._n 1.11_o that_o he_o do_v from_o all_o eternity_n elect_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n therefore_o he_o will_v sometime_o reject_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v man_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n 8._o mat._n 8._o and_o unto_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v seem_v by_o a_o natural_a right_n to_o belong_v and_o to_o descend_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o and_o call_v man_n from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o will_v cast_v off_o the_o bid_a guest_n and_o will_v send_v out_o to_o the_o high_a way_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v man_n to_o come_v in_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v that_o you_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o own_o will_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n 3_o because_o since_o the_o fall_v the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v another_o way_n to_o convey_v life_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o that_o be_v not_o by_o generation_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o by_o regeneration_n from_o a_o second_o adam_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v sure_o honour_v his_o own_o way_n and_o he_o will_v not_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o parent_n unto_o their_o posterity_n but_o from_o he_o only_o who_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n 9.6_o esa_n 9.6_o esa_n 9.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v subject_v to_o he_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 2.5_o so_o he_o be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2.5_o heb._n 2.5_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o come_v thence_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o all_o hold_v of_o he_o as_o a_o father_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 87.4_o 5._o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o zion_n 5._o psal_n 87.4_o 5._o i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o rahab_n and_o babylon_n to_o they_o that_o know_v i_o philistia_n and_o tyre_n with_o ethiopia_n this_o man_n be_v bear_v there_o and_o of_o zion_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o and_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o that_o be_v that_o what_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n soever_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o they_o may_v for_o their_o first_o birth_n mention_n egypt_n and_o babylon_n but_o for_o their_o second_o their_o new_a birth_n they_o shall_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v in_o zion_n and_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n therein_o so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o whosoever_o they_o may_v call_v father_n on_o earth_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o they_o shall_v all_o own_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o their_o father_n in_o reference_n unto_o their_o eternal_a state_n and_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la solùm_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vivus_fw-la but_o also_o vivificus_fw-la not_o only_o a_o live_a spirit_n but_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o alive_a also_o for_o joh._n 14.19_o he_o say_v because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n bernard_n 1_o cor._n 15._o bernard_n and_o rev._n 22.16_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o garden_n cant._n 3.15_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o flourish_n therefore_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v entail_v upon_o posterity_n but_o as_o the_o father_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v so_o also_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v life_n in_o he_o and_o power_n of_o quicken_a who_o he_o will_n upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o convey_v from_o parent_n unto_o their_o child_n by_o a_o lineal_a descent_n but_o the_o covenant_n in_o reference_n to_o grace_v from_o the_o parent_n be_v whole_o make_v void_a and_o as_o god_n many_o time_n have_v a_o seed_n of_o grace_n run_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o he_o do_v many_o time_n cast_v off_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o he_o say_v of_o ishmael_n but_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o establish_v with_o isaac_n 17.21_o gen._n 17.21_o so_o god_n say_v of_o believer_n child_n that_o he_o will_v not_o establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o as_o to_o inward_a grace_n 2._o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v continue_v the_o covenant_n from_o parent_n to_o child_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o lineal_a descent_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v convey_v from_o parent_n unto_o the_o child_n who_o shall_v have_v a_o covenant-right_a as_o the_o parent_n privilege_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o 1_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o visible_a church_n out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n therefore_o when_o he_o take_v in_o their_o parent_n into_o a_o church-covenant_n he_o take_v in_o also_o their_o child_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o their_o parent_n he_o do_v indeed_o take_v in_o as_o proselyte_n some_o here_o and_o some_o there_o but_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v chief_o and_o general_o make_v up_o of_o such_o confederate_a parent_n and_o their_o child_n and_o to_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v require_v outward_a ordinance_n and_o privilege_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 19.5_o exod._n 19.5_o that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o god_n a_o holy_a and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o this_o may_v be_v where_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o dispense_v yet_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n must_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n in_o the_o same_o field_n and_o there_o be_v goat_n feed_v among_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o same_o pasture_n it_o be_v not_o grace_n as_o you_o hear_v make_v a_o man_n a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a for_o it_o can_v be_v see_v it_o can_v proper_o come_v under_o any_o humane_a judgement_n but_o it_o be_v grace_n make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n into_o which_o christ_n only_o admit_v and_o that_o which_o christ_n only_o judge_n and_o not_o man_n 2_o the_o covenant_n be_v entail_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v magnify_v and_o exalt_v his_o love_n unto_o parent_n the_o more_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a inducement_n to_o come_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n because_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o child_n even_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o or_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v not_o only_o
do_v perform_v any_o promise_n he_o be_v then_o say_v to_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o covenant_n to_o perform_v his_o mercy_n promise_v unto_o our_o forefather_n when_o he_o do_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n he_o remember_v for_o they_o his_o covenant_n so_o that_o as_o when_o they_o do_v transgress_v his_o command_n that_o be_v part_n of_o his_o covenant_n they_o be_v say_v to_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n he_o be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o covenant_n 11.10_o psal_n 89.39_o zac._n 11.10_o and_o to_o make_v it_o void_a 4_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v but_o to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n all_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n because_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o he_o with_o who_o god_n do_v eminent_o make_v the_o covenant_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o same_o inheritance_n that_o abraham_n have_v as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n enter_v into_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o abraham_n bosom_n they_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v have_v the_o same_o reward_n of_o their_o covenant_n that_o abraham_n have_v and_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n they_o do_v inherit_v the_o promise_n 6.12_o heb._n 6.12_o so_o that_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v both_o a_o purchase_v and_o a_o promise_a possession_n it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o ingredient_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v law_n but_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o service_n and_o the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n and_o not_o to_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n for_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n be_v simple_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n whereas_o to_o give_v a_o law_n be_v simple_o a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n here_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o extent_n or_o full_a latitude_n thereof_o but_o only_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o refer_v main_o unto_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n first_o we_o will_v consider_v what_o a_o promise_n be_v it_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v which_o he_o do_v engage_v his_o faithfulness_n free_o through_o christ_n to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n 3.9_o eph._n 3.9_o 1._o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_v in_o his_o own_o breast_n only_o these_o be_v mystery_n hide_v in_o god_n that_o be_v while_o it_o remain_v only_o in_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o be_v not_o discover_v unto_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o purpose_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n so_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v unto_o his_o saint_n he_o do_v call_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v of_o a_o promise_n make_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v titus_n 1.2_o but_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o can_v not_o be_v formal_o make_v unto_o the_o saint_n but_o be_v secret_a in_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o purpose_n and_o these_o thought_n of_o god_n to_o us-ward_n as_o they_o be_v innumerable_a so_o they_o be_v exceed_o delightful_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n psal_n 40.5_o how_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o thought_n to_o us-ward_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o his_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o double_a consideration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o voluntas_fw-la propositi_fw-la his_o will_n of_o purpose_n 2_o praecepti_fw-la of_o precept_n there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o do_v and_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o be_v his_o precept_n and_o there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o prophecy_n that_o he_o will_v accomplish_v and_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o this_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o his_o secret_a will_n for_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o precept_n be_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a perfect_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o much_o of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o purpose_n what_o he_o will_v accomplish_v be_v reveal_v also_o though_o much_o of_o it_o be_v secret_a in_o the_o breast_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o the_o prophecy_n he_o will_v accomplish_v and_o all_o the_o promise_n he_o will_v assure_o fulfil_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o whole_a will_n concern_v man_n duty_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o he_o have_v also_o declare_v his_o whole_a will_n concern_v all_o the_o good_a he_o do_v purpose_n to_o do_v for_o man_n and_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2._o promise_n be_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v threaten_n and_o promise_n be_v both_o conversant_a about_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o threaten_n be_v about_o evil_a thing_n to_o come_v 2._o heb._n 11.7_o zac._n 1.6_o zeph._n 2.1_o 2._o noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n concern_v thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o etc._n etc._n and_o promise_n be_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v josh_n 23.14_o you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n that_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n speak_v concern_v you_o etc._n etc._n as_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v perform_v any_o word_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o arise_v he_o have_v confirm_v his_o word_n 9.12_o dan._n 9.12_o excitavit_fw-la or_o surgere_fw-la fecit_fw-la calvin_n he_o have_v cause_v his_o word_n to_o arise_v so_o when_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v it_o be_v true_o say_v to_o fall_v david_n say_v thou_o have_v speak_v of_o my_o house_n a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v all_o the_o great_a promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o david_n be_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o david_n say_v 7.19_o 2_o sam._n 7.19_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n as_o it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o not_o only_o for_o a_o present_a supply_n but_o for_o a_o future_a provision_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o so_o be_v the_o promise_n also_o unto_o the_o saint_n in_o mercy_n receive_v they_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o and_o his_o promise_n to_o follow_v they_o they_o have_v the_o glory_n to_o be_v their_o rearward_n they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o mercy_n on_o every_o side_n they_o have_v goodness_n that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o performance_n and_o mercy_n that_o follow_v they_o in_o promise_n as_o the_o rearward_n that_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n â—gh_a there_o be_v evil_n tnreatn_v fall_v upon_o he_o here_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o the_o first-fruit_n 〈◊〉_d â—cium_fw-la divini_fw-la judicii_fw-la the_o prejudgment_n of_o divine_a judgement_n but_o the_o main_a of_o the_o evil_n think_v threaten_v be_v to_o come_v so_o though_o godly_a man_n have_v much_o good_a that_o they_o receive_v aâ—â—sent_a yet_o the_o main_a of_o it_o in_o the_o promise_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v 3._o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o though_o they_o be_v make_v free_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v engage_v his_o faithfulness_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_n in_o fieri_fw-la in_o make_v so_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o his_o free_a grace_n only_o but_o if_o we_o look_v on_o they_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o make_v so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o his_o faithfulness_n his_o love_n and_o mercy_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o make_v promise_n but_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o keep_v and_o perform_v promise_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n and_o his_o house_n for_o thy_o word_n sake_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o
to_o heal_v thou_o but_o there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n make_v over_o in_o the_o personal_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o never_o see_v light_n before_o and_o that_o be_v mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o attribute_n that_o be_v never_o know_v but_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o as_o all_o god_n attribute_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o adam_n by_o his_o personal_a interest_n so_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o person_n unto_o those_o perfect_a high_a and_o complete_a end_n that_o now_o they_o be_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o lord_n do_v give_v adam_n a_o interest_n in_o his_o son_n but_o not_o his_o son_n to_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n he_o give_v he_o also_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o spirit_n but_o not_o to_o heal_v his_o corruption_n and_o to_o perfect_v his_o grace_n or_o help_v his_o infirmity_n or_o be_v a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n also_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o signify_v a_o advocate_n as_o well_o as_o a_o comforter_n christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n without_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o enable_v we_o to_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o before_o his_o throne_n now_o in_o these_o respect_n though_o adam_n have_v personal_a promise_n yet_o these_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o more_o glorious_a and_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v better_a promise_n 2._o the_o great_a gift_n that_o ever_o god_n do_v bestow_v upon_o a_o creature_n be_v a_o person_n and_o therefore_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n 4.10_o joh._n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v it_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v to_o adam_n the_o lordship_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o excellency_n in_o creature_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o glorious_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n answerable_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v we_o do_v right_o value_v the_o gift_n and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n we_o may_v also_o conclude_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o son_n be_v upon_o that_o ground_n so_o great_a because_o he_o that_o have_v once_o attain_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o son_n the_o whole_a godhead_n be_v become_v he_o 3._o all_o the_o interest_n that_o a_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n by_o he_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o our_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o the_o person_n themselves_o they_o be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o these_o personal_a promise_n and_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o more_o benefit_n by_o god_n than_o he_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n that_o they_o have_v by_o god_n he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o show_v the_o title_n and_o the_o conveyance_n of_o they_o all_o last_o psal_n 144._o ver_fw-la the_o last_o and_o that_o be_v happy_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v jehovah_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o benefit_n by_o christ_n be_v our_o union_n with_o he_o and_o the_o intendment_n of_o union_n be_v communication_n and_o till_o a_o man_n become_v one_o with_o he_o he_o can_v save_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 3.22_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n it_o be_v your_o interest_n in_o his_o person_n that_o give_v you_o a_o title_n to_o his_o inheritance_n as_o the_o wife_n can_v have_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o estate_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o by_o her_o union_n with_o he_o and_o interest_n in_o his_o person_n and_o answerable_a unto_o man_n interest_n in_o person_n such_o be_v their_o title_n unto_o benefit_n by_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n can_v have_v no_o title_n to_o any_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o fundamental_a promise_n and_o mercy_n be_v those_o that_o be_v personal_a he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 5.12_o 1_o joh._n 5.12_o there_o be_v no_o life_n from_o the_o son_n but_o by_o union_n with_o he_o you_o must_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v term_n of_o union_n if_o ever_o you_o hope_v for_o everlasting_a life_n by_o he_o 4._o from_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n the_o personal_a promise_n give_v we_o boldness_n and_o access_n to_o he_o we_o have_v say_v the_o apostle_n boldness_n and_o access_n to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n 3.12_o ephes_n 3.12_o now_o a_o child_n come_v to_o the_o father_n with_o boldness_n because_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o person_n as_o a_o father_n and_o a_o wife_n have_v access_n unto_o her_o husband_n with_o boldness_n because_o she_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o whereas_o all_o ungodly_a man_n be_v stranger_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v engage_v their_o heart_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o for_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o must_v stand_v without_o and_o can_v have_v no_o access_n 5._o the_o great_a promise_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o person_n and_o by_o personal_a promise_n they_o be_v make_v over_o to_o he_o psal_n 89.26_o he_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n 16.5_o psal_n 16.5_o my_o god_n and_o this_o christ_n glory_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n and_o it_o be_v this_o christ_n take_v hold_v of_o in_o his_o desertion_n my_o god_n my_o god_n that_o high_a speech_n of_o faith_n take_v hold_n of_o these_o personal_a promise_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o yet_o his_o inheritance_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o inheritance_n he_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v his_o god_n 3.35_o joh._n 3.35_o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n as_o the_o great_a delight_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o everlasting_a be_v in_o the_o person_n one_o of_o another_o 8.30_o prov._n 8.30_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v his_o delight_n daily_o so_o the_o great_a delight_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v also_o a_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v his_o seed_n and_o his_o spouse_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v rejoice_v over_o they_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n over_o his_o bride_n but_o yet_o the_o main_a delight_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v lie_v in_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o god_n make_v over_o his_o person_n first_o unto_o christ_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n so_o by_o that_o covenant_n in_o he_o he_o make_v it_o over_o unto_o we_o for_o he_o be_v christ_n father_n and_o our_o father_n he_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o he_o be_v our_o god_n 20.17_o joh._n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n 6._o the_o main_a comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a come_v in_o from_o personal_a relation_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o ground_v in_o personal_a promise_n he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o husband_n and_o our_o friend_n and_o all_o of_o these_o be_v personal_a relation_n and_o speak_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n and_o the_o great_a support_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o worst_a time_n lie_v in_o this_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n isai_n 63._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v displease_v with_o they_o and_o have_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o pour_v upon_o they_o spiritual_a judgement_n harden_v their_o heart_n from_o his_o fear_n and_o variety_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n for_o the_o adversary_n have_v tread_v down_o their_o sanctuary_n yet_o now_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o personal_a relation_n that_o they_o pitch_v doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o our_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n that_o the_o lord_n exhort_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o all_o our_o prayer_n when_o we_o pray_v be_v our_o father_n
earth_n 5._o creature_n and_o promise_n can_v never_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a if_o a_o man_n interest_n in_o they_o be_v never_o so_o clear_o discover_v to_o he_o for_o it_o can_v never_o put_v his_o soul_n into_o a_o fruition_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a it_o will_v only_o make_v all_o to_o be_v faith_n and_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1.9_o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v a_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a fruitio_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o importat_fw-la quietationem_fw-la &_o delectationem_fw-la anima_fw-la in_o amato_fw-la fruition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n about_o the_o end_n and_o it_o import_v the_o quietation_n and_o delectation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o belove_a medin_n but_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v for_o ever_o unquiet_a and_o always_o full_a of_o restlessness_n still_o tend_v towards_o god_n 12.23_o heb._n 12.23_o therefore_o it_o enjoy_v he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o thence_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v make_v perfect_a not_o only_o because_o their_o image_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o fruition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o fruitio_fw-la est_fw-la nobilissima_fw-la actio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o most_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o it_o be_v this_o act_n upon_o the_o high_a object_n that_o do_v perfect_a the_o will_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o will_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o man_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o man_n use_v 1_o §_o 4._o from_o hence_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n with_o god_n they_o have_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n against_o they_o and_o they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o he_o thou_o may_v have_v large_a revenue_n among_o the_o creature_n for_o god_n do_v give_v kingdom_n unto_o the_o base_a of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v but_o mica_fw-la canibus_fw-la projecta_fw-la a_o crumb_n throw_v to_o a_o dog_n as_o luther_n speak_v of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n and_o in_o they_o all_o thou_o shall_v but_o inherit_v the_o wind_n 11.29_o prov._n 11.29_o for_o thou_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v no_o god_n to_o thou_o tolle_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o tolle_fw-la deum_fw-la take_v away_o my_o and_z take_v away_o god_n it_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o god_n and_o here_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v 1._o if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o creature_n arm_v against_o he_o for_o his_o destruction_n as_o all_o man_n out_o of_o covenant_n have_v for_o the_o creation_n groan_v under_o their_o service_n that_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n speak_v of_o rom._n 8.21_o but_o also_o they_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o make_v war_n upon_o thou_o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o league_n make_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n 2.21_o hos_fw-la 2.21_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n and_o i_o will_v sow_v she_o unto_o i_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o she_o that_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o creature_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a and_o yet_o if_o god_n arm_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o creature_n against_o a_o man_n they_o shall_v destroy_v he_o pharaoh_n the_o great_a king_n of_o egypt_n that_o dare_v presume_v to_o war_n against_o god_n can_v contend_v with_o fly_n nor_o with_o the_o louse_n and_o the_o frog_n he_o can_v fight_v a_o pitch_a battle_n with_o the_o wave_n now_o if_o a_o man_n can_v stand_v out_o a_o battle_n with_o the_o small_a of_o the_o creature_n how_o can_v he_o fight_v against_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v a_o little_a reason_n with_o you_o as_o god_n do_v with_o his_o people_n if_o thou_o have_v run_v with_o the_o footman_n 12.5_o jer._n 12.5_o and_o they_o have_v weary_v thou_o how_o will_v thou_o contend_v with_o horse_n and_o if_o in_o a_o land_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v weary_v thou_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v in_o the_o swell_n of_o jordan_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o creature_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v up_o and_o all_o his_o attribute_n shall_v be_v arm_v against_o thou_o for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o last_o refuge_n so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a terror_n unto_o wicked_a man_n and_o their_o last_o destruction_n 2._o consider_v if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o threaten_a what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o lie_v under_o any_o evil_a aspect_n thereof_o the_o lord_n have_v spread_v out_o the_o expansum_fw-la of_o his_o word_n over_o the_o rational_a world_n and_o the_o lord_n rule_v all_o by_o it_o and_o according_a to_o it_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o all_o 1.6_o zac._n 1.6_o do_v not_o my_o word_n overtake_v your_o father_n for_o the_o decree_n will_v sure_o bring_v forth_o it_o will_v not_o always_o carry_v the_o judgement_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o terrible_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o one_o threaten_v of_o god_n 2.2_o zeph._n 2.2_o what_o be_v it_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o evil_a aspect_n of_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o this_o book_n but_o speak_v terror_n unto_o the_o man_n much_o more_o under_o the_o evil_a aspect_n of_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v something_o in_o god_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o threefold_a advocate_n 1_o within_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o soul_n 2_o without_o they_o and_o so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 3_o they_o have_v something_o in_o god_n himself_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n not_o only_o the_o spirit_n plead_v against_o they_o and_o will_v strive_v with_o they_o no_o more_o but_o become_v unto_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o themselves_o and_o bind_v they_o over_o unto_o wrath_n and_o christ_n plead_v against_o they_o as_o luther_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o one_o doctor_n krans_n in_o a_o tract_n of_o his_o de_fw-fr fascina_fw-la spirituali_fw-la in_o gal._n 3._o ego_fw-la christum_fw-la negavi_fw-la ideo_fw-la stat_fw-la coram_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o accusat_fw-la i_o illam_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la tam_fw-la fortiter_fw-la conceperat_fw-la ut_fw-la nullâ_fw-la adhortatione_fw-la aut_fw-la consolation_n sibi_fw-la pateretur_fw-la excuti_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la desperavit_fw-la &_o seipsum_fw-la miserrimè_fw-la occîdit_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o deny_v christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o father_n and_o accuse_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o learned_a do_v for_o our_o understanding_n frame_v a_o holy_a kind_n of_o conflict_n between_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n allow_v they_o in_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v reduce_v into_o some_o strait_n by_o the_o cross_a demand_n of_o several_a attribute_n justice_n call_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o sinful_a and_o curse_a creature_n and_o with_o justice_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v join_v to_o make_v good_a his_o threaten_n the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o mercy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n plead_v for_o compassion_n towards_o miserable_a and_o seduce_a man_n and_o this_o set_v infinite_a wisdom_n on_o work_n to_o reconcile_v the_o different_a plea_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o man_n redemption_n but_o what_o a_o misery_n will_v that_o man_n be_v in_o that_o shall_v have_v no_o attribute_n of_o god_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o but_o they_o shall_v all_o join_v in_o their_o plea_n and_o demand_n against_o he_o not_o only_o those_o terrible_a attribute_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v afraid_a of_o as_o justice_z and_o truth_n and_o holiness_n but_o also_o the_o attribute_n in_o which_o a_o man_n hope_n be_v man_n cry_v out_o god_n be_v merciful_a oh_o but_o mercy_n be_v set_v against_o thou_o o_o sinner_n and_o thou_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o his_o mercy_n
we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o the_o distinct_a work_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v wrought_v and_o all_o of_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o distinct_a interest_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 5._o when_o the_o saint_n come_v to_o glory_n their_o communion_n with_o all_o these_o glorious_a person_n shall_v be_v perfect_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v perfect_a sanctification_n but_o communion_n and_o as_o their_o communion_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o with_o god_n only_o but_o with_o all_o the_o person_n distinct_o have_v heart_n affect_v with_o love_n and_o sensible_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o they_o all_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o in_o heaven_n for_o the_o communion_n here_o that_o we_o have_v shall_v be_v perfect_v now_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o his_o essence_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o person_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o trinity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o unity_n for_o what_o we_o have_v here_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v have_v there_o by_o sight_n but_o here_o we_o have_v that_o by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o there_o or_o else_o we_o can_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o according_a to_o our_o vision_n so_o shall_v our_o communion_n be_v but_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o distinct_a fellowship_n and_o sweetness_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n for_o ever_o now_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o our_o happiness_n may_v appear_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o they_o all_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o distinct_o make_v over_o by_o covenant_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v god_n in_o his_o unity_n but_o in_o his_o trinity_n also_o not_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o each_o of_o the_o person_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n now_o that_o be_v inconceivable_a unto_o we_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pry_v into_o which_o the_o angel_n in_o a_o vision_n tell_v austin_n while_o he_o be_v study_v and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o comprehend_v he_o do_v but_o attempt_v to_o empty_v the_o sea_n with_o a_o spoon_n into_o a_o pit_n scrutator_fw-la majestatis_fw-la opprimitur_fw-la à _fw-la gloria_fw-la this_o mystery_n be_v here_o discover_v only_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o revelation_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n imperfect_a shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n and_o our_o knowledge_n which_o in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a for_o faith_n be_v a_o grace_n that_o do_v suppose_v imperfection_n that_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o vision_n for_o in_o heaven_n whatever_o do_v suppose_v sin_n or_o imply_v imperfection_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o therefore_o the_o father_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o now_o we_o have_v only_o reveal_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v understand_v so_o far_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o glorious_a and_o inconceivable_a mystery_n and_o then_o in_o they_o all_o shall_v our_o happiness_n consist_v and_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o have_v its_o portion_n in_o they_o all_o 2._o that_o the_o soul_n may_v honour_v they_o distinct_o for_o the_o aim_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o bare_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o to_o exalt_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o attribute_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n also_o that_o they_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n 5.23_o joh._n 5.23_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o may_v cry_v always_o day_n and_o night_n holy_a holy_a holy_a rev._n 4.8_o repetitâ_fw-la acclamatione_fw-la unum_fw-la jehovam_fw-la celebrant_a quem_fw-la etiam_fw-la trinum_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la bright_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o scripture_n exceed_o stand_v upon_o a_o distinct_a glory_n and_o to_o that_o very_a end_n require_v not_o only_o a_o general_n and_o confuse_a but_o a_o distinct_a acknowledgement_n not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v god_n to_o have_v all_o goodness_n and_o all_o sufficiency_n in_o he_o but_o the_o particular_a attribute_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o not_o only_o to_o know_v christ_n to_o have_v all_o fullness_n in_o he_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n see_v the_o several_a office_n and_o the_o particular_a excellency_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n do_v cant._n 5._o for_o as_o else_o a_o man_n can_v never_o give_v god_n glory_n till_o his_o particular_a excellency_n be_v know_v and_o discover_v so_o a_o man_n will_v never_o be_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n affect_v with_o it_o for_o they_o be_v particular_n that_o do_v affect_v as_o whilst_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n hear_v but_o a_o general_a report_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n she_o be_v so_o far_o affect_v as_o that_o she_o be_v move_v to_o come_v a_o great_a journey_n even_o from_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n but_o when_o she_o see_v his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v answer_v all_o her_o question_n and_o she_o have_v see_v all_o his_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o more_o spirit_n leave_v in_o she_o 10.5_o 1_o king_n 10.5_o they_o be_v the_o particular_n that_o do_v affect_v his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o house_n and_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o confession_n they_o be_v not_o general_n that_o do_v affect_v it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o they_o have_v break_v all_o the_o command_n but_o when_o a_o man_n see_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o particular_n set_v down_o in_o order_n before_o he_o then_o be_v his_o soul_n amaze_v and_o he_o do_v abhor_v himself_o never_o till_o then_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o thanksgiving_n also_o now_o because_o that_o all_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v great_a glory_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v distinct_a and_o that_o it_o may_v come_v from_o a_o heart_n true_o affect_v with_o it_o also_o therefore_o he_o must_v give_v unto_o each_o person_n his_o distinct_a glory_n 3._o that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v exercise_v distinct_a act_n of_o faith_n upon_o they_o all_o joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o not_o only_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n also_o that_o faith_n may_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o eph._n 1.14_o and_o unto_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v as_o mat._n 17.3_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n able_a to_o reveal_v all_o his_o father_n counsel_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o intercede_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o powerful_a with_o he_o 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o he_o can_v deny_v the_o cry_n of_o a_o son_n heb._n 7._o ult_n though_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n can_v pray_v because_o he_o can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o for_o for_o he_o be_v god_n all-sufficient_a 4._o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o rev._n 4._o yet_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n that_o give_v a_o efficacy_n to_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n christ_n do_v as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n 1_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o scripture_n act_v 20.28_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o heb._n 9.14_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n to_o god_n 2_o his_o intercession_n and_o though_o he_o do_v intercede_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o do_v enter_v within_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o do_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n with_o the_o incense_n his_o blood_n be_v a_o speak_a blood_n yet_o the_o prevalency_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v common_o put_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o he_o psal_n 2.7_o 8._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o etc._n
now_o be_v in_o prison_n who_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n they_o be_v then_o man_n upon_o earth_n but_o they_o be_v now_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 5_o he_o give_v the_o law_n and_o he_o do_v appoint_v and_o institute_v all_o those_o legal_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o all_o those_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o praeludia_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la prelude_v of_o the_o humanity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v represent_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n as_o lively_a as_o may_v be_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n be_v come_v heb._n 12.25_o 6_o he_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v israel_n into_o canaan_n and_o plant_v they_o a_o church_n there_o unto_o himself_o esay_n 5.1_o 2._o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o my_o well-beloved_a a_o song_n of_o my_o belove_n concern_v his_o vineyard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o name_n give_v unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o he_o have_v a_o vineyard_n in_o a_o fruitful_a hill_n he_o fence_v it_o and_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n plant_v it_o with_o the_o choice_a vine_n and_o build_v a_o tower_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o and_o make_v a_o wine-press_n therein_o and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o he_o who_o he_o do_v call_v my_o belove_a 3._o the_o father_n do_v prepare_v the_o nature_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o assume_v unto_o union_n with_o himself_o 10.5_o heb._n 10.5_o burn_a offering_n have_v thou_o no_o pleasure_n in_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o he_o that_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n he_o do_v prepare_v a_o body_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o be_v include_v the_o soul_n also_o that_o very_o individual_a nature_n though_o form_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n 2.9_o col._n 2.9_o for_o in_o he_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a to_o dwell_v that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n thus_o prepare_v into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o so_o that_o not_o only_o that_o christ_n shall_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o that_o very_o individual_a soul_n and_o body_n that_o he_o be_v to_o take_v be_v appoint_v and_o prepare_v by_o god_n the_o father_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o himself_o and_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v give_v this_o grace_n of_o union_n that_o it_o shall_v become_v one_o with_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 4._o this_o very_a humane_a nature_n thus_o prepare_v by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o son_n thus_o assume_v the_o father_n do_v fill_v with_o all_o habitual_a grace_n 1.19_o col._n 1.19_o col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o but_o such_o a_o fullness_n also_o that_o he_o may_v convey_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o 1.16_o joh._n 1.16_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n he_o have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n because_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o fill_v all_o the_o saint_n the_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o dispense_v the_o spirit_n this_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n for_o so_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o he_o can_v receive_v grace_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o the_o father_n prepare_v and_o anoint_a as_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v as_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o double_a grace_n come_v from_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o nature_n of_o christ_n a_o grace_n of_o union_n and_o a_o grace_n of_o unction_n also_o so_o that_o though_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_o holy_a yet_o his_o godhead_n do_v not_o qualify_v the_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v the_o father_n servant_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o lay_v up_o this_o grace_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o common_a treasury_n make_v he_o a_o second_o adam_n that_o he_o may_v dispense_v it_o unto_o we_o 5._o have_v in_o this_o manner_n prepare_v he_o the_o father_n do_v send_v he_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o own_v he_o before_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o son_n at_o his_o baptism_n mat._n 3._o ult_n a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17.5_o it_o be_v again_o repeat_v and_o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v god_n the_o father_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n partly_o by_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o preach_v for_o no_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o speak_v he_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o one_o that_o have_v see_v they_o for_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o one_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v the_o lord_n do_v give_v a_o testimony_n to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o open_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a heal_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o father_n do_v eminent_o own_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o mighty_a concernment_n to_o we_o and_o heb._n 1.6_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v own_v by_o the_o father_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o the_o person_n that_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o father_n to_o set_v up_o as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 6._o the_o father_n do_v appoint_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v upon_o earth_n and_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n tell_v they_o 2.23_o act._n 2.23_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o that_o be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o be_v so_o malicious_a have_v not_o seize_v upon_o he_o soon_o it_o be_v because_o his_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o be_v to_o die_v a_o crucify_a death_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n gal._n 3.13_o 7._o the_o father_n also_o become_v christ_n executioner_n it_o be_v true_a sin_n do_v not_o only_o set_v god_n against_o we_o but_o all_o the_o creature_n also_o and_o therefore_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o stead_n he_o shall_v have_v man_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o they_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o destroy_v his_o body_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o great_a traitor_n against_o god_n and_o man_n can_v reach_v the_o soul_n to_o afflict_v it_o therefore_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o when_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o his_o great_a satisfaction_n be_v there_o his_o great_a purchase_n be_v make_v thereby_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o then_o main_o begin_v in_o the_o garden_n though_o it_o be_v true_a all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n but_o special_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o have_v then_o some_o lucida_fw-la intervalla_fw-la but_o in_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness_n when_o he_o fight_v it_o out_o between_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o than_o the_o lord_n do_v enlarge_v his_o faculty_n
sufficiens_fw-la sufficient_a grace_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o all_o man_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o text_n deny_v any_o such_o power_n he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o what_o be_v this_o draw_v it_o be_v not_o a_o forcible_a act_n by_o which_o violence_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v call_v draw_v because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o almighty_a power_n the_o word_n note_v the_o sweetness_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n grace_n work_v powerful_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v and_o it_o work_v sweet_o and_o therefore_o man_n be_v say_v to_o come_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o draw_v trahitur_fw-la animus_n &_o amore_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o do_v consist_v in_o a_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o in_o a_o effectual_a persuasion_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n for_o it_o be_v a_o draw_v that_o be_v a_o teach_n as_o the_o next_o verse_n make_v it_o manifest_a and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o begin_v all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o but_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o without_o christ_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n actual_o convert_v be_v style_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n 8.29_o rom._n 8.29_o but_o how_o be_v this_o work_n attribute_v to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o the_o power_n and_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v and_o of_o close_v with_o christ_n be_v from_o he_o the_o teach_n and_o the_o draw_v be_v the_o father_n act_n here_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o deep_a silence_n among_o all_o interpreter_n only_o i_o find_v this_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o kemnitius_n that_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o receive_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v but_o god_n the_o father_n servant_n and_o therefore_o though_o grace_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o father_n servant_n in_o it_o and_o so_o the_o principal_a efficient_a of_o faith_n be_v god_n the_o father_n though_o you_o do_v receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o christ_n this_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n all_o our_o day_n here_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o eternity_n be_v by_o the_o father_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n christ_n be_v but_o the_o father_n servant_n but_o why_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v this_o work_n of_o the_o father_n appropriate_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o vocation_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o in_o the_o covenant_n that_o pass_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n do_v require_v this_o service_n of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o elect_n he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o many_o and_o he_o do_v make_v he_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v give_v those_o soul_n unto_o he_o again_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v give_v christ_n for_o they_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v 4.10_o isa_n 9.6_o joh._n 4.10_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o though_o he_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o give_v and_o exhibit_v till_o the_o last_o day_n so_o there_o be_v a_o time_n also_o when_o god_n the_o father_n must_v fulfil_v this_o promise_n unto_o christ_n to_o give_v soul_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o they_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n now_o when_o be_v soul_n give_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o any_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n till_o then_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o christ_n they_o have_v no_o actual_a relation_n to_o christ_n or_o christ_n to_o they_o 4.10_o joh._n 4.10_o for_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v matrimonial_a and_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o give_v they_o each_o unto_o other_o and_o therefore_o marriage_n between_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v make_v a_o type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o it_o or_o rather_o mystery_n call_v by_o the_o jew_n cabala_n eph._n 5.33_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o give_v christ_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o give_v the_o soul_n unto_o christ_n he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v join_v they_o in_o a_o marriage-covenant_n for_o ever_o therefore_o as_o when_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n be_v come_v he_o send_v his_o son_n actual_o into_o the_o world_n so_o when_o the_o time_n of_o love_n be_v come_v that_o a_o soul_n shall_v be_v convert_v who_o before_o lay_v pollute_v in_o his_o blood_n then_o do_v god_n the_o father_n send_v his_o spirit_n in_o christ_n name_n into_o the_o soul_n who_o do_v discover_v the_o beauty_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n how_o ready_a and_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o bestow_v he_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o to_o persuade_v but_o also_o to_o enable_v it_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o term_n that_o he_o be_v offer_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o work_n of_o vocation_n be_v main_o attribute_v unto_o the_o draw_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o father_n because_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n give_v to_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n so_o they_o be_v by_o the_o father_n actual_o give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n that_o be_v when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o work_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n that_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o same_o almighty_a word_n that_o he_o do_v that_o work_n in_o the_o creation_n he_o do_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n discover_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n all_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v glorious_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o the_o power_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n eph._n 1.17_o 19_o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v show_v you_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o if_o any_o soul_n be_v bring_v home_o unto_o christ_n in_o a_o work_n of_o vocation_n it_o be_v by_o the_o almighty_a work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o you_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o grace_n as_o well_o in_o give_v you_o unto_o christ_n as_o in_o give_v christ_n unto_o you_o 2._o in_o the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n though_o all_o the_o person_n be_v wrong_v by_o sin_n their_o essence_n and_o glory_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o the_o suit_n against_o sin_n do_v main_o in_o scripture_n run_v in_o god_n the_o father_n name_n god_n have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 5.18_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o and_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n rom._n 5.10_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 20._o col._n 1.19_o 20._o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v as_o be_v to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v it_o to_o reconcile_v it_o be_v proper_o amicitiam_fw-la diremptam_fw-la resarcire_fw-la to_o set_v they_o all_o at_o one_o again_o who_o be_v before_o friend_n but_o now_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o
have_v god_n inheritance_n be_v in_o they_o 1.18_o eph._n 1.18_o and_o they_o be_v chief_o in_o god_n therefore_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o progress_n and_o a_o regress_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o return_n unto_o the_o father_n again_o 8._o christ_n great_a comfort_n in_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o father_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v 23.46_o joh._n 20.17_o joh._n 14.28_o luk._n 23.46_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n this_o will_v make_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n sweet_a and_o the_o thought_n of_o eternity_n desirable_a christ_n at_o his_o death_n resign_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o father_n hand_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v orphan_n but_o they_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o who_o will_v not_o make_v haste_n to_o he_o for_o your_o happiness_n and_o your_o home_n be_v in_o your_o father_n house_n 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o christ_n be_v go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2._o now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v adoptionis_fw-la fructus_fw-la nondum_fw-la apparet_fw-la it_o be_v in_o our_o father_n house_n that_o our_o portion_n be_v lay_v up_o therefore_o long_o for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o your_o body_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n keep_v the_o truth_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o you_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n 9_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 2d_o 2_o joh._n 9_o that_o you_o may_v have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n abide_v in_o their_o favour_n and_o their_o fellowship_n have_v once_o attain_v it_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n as_o christ_n the_o son_n do_v joh._n 15.10_o and_o the_o day_n will_v come_v that_o thou_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o father_n concern_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o father_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n we_o be_v to_o take_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o in_o the_o same_o relation_n that_o he_o stand_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o station_n he_o stand_v unto_o we_o yet_o so_o as_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n for_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v reserve_v unto_o he_o col._n 1.18_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v from_o that_o joh._n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n this_o benefit_n the_o saint_n have_v by_o their_o union_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o not_o only_o stand_v in_o many_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a relation_n unto_o he_o but_o through_o he_o in_o their_o own_o sphere_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o relation_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n together_o with_o he_o §_o 2._o the_o second_o relation_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n king_n and_o his_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n 11.3_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n ratione_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o count_v his_o equality_n no_o robbery_n he_o take_v but_o what_o be_v his_o own_o but_o ratione_fw-la oeconomiae_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n now_o how_o be_v the_o father_n the_o head_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o guidance_n and_o government_n he_o have_v over_o we_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n head_n be_v call_v the_o church_n king_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o call_v prince_n head_n of_o the_o people_n num._n 14.4_o let_v we_o make_v we_o a_o head_n and_o return_v into_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prince_n a_o ruler_n judg._n 11.8_o they_o say_v unto_o jephtath_n be_v thou_o our_o head_n over_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gilead_n be_v thou_o our_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hos_fw-la 1.11_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o they_o be_v call_v loammi_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v they_o shall_v appoint_v unto_o themselves_o one_o head_n ezech._n 37.24_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o and_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o choose_n christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o their_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v fall_v down_o so_o here_o by_o head_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o father_n be_v christ_n king_n and_o he_o do_v rule_v he_o as_o a_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o he_o be_v christ_n lord_n so_o he_o himself_o do_v call_v he_o psal_n 16.2_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a psalm_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o jehovah_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n adonai_n now_o in_o this_o relation_n the_o father_n also_o stand_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v saint_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o their_o king_n also_o mat._n 22.1_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a king_n that_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o king_n 22.1_o mat._n 22.1_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v the_o spouse_n the_o lamb_n wife_n their_o marriage_n be_v their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o marriage-feast_n be_v the_o ordinance_n unto_o which_o the_o guest_n be_v by_o his_o servant_n invite_v and_o of_o how_o great_a consequence_n this_o be_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v his_o lord_n and_o king_n 1_o he_o do_v give_v unto_o christ_n a_o law_n as_o he_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o king_n for_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o great_a lawgiver_n christ_n do_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o father_n subject_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o so_o esay_n 42.1_o he_o be_v call_v but_o the_o father_n servant_n and_o he_o do_v only_o the_o father_n business_n luk._n 2.49_o and_o he_o receive_v a_o law_n from_o he_o joh._n 10.18_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n this_o law_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o my_o bowel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o law_n command_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n and_o so_o do_v the_o saint_n for_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o father_n king_n psal_n 2.1_o 1_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o government_n from_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v anoint_v he_o and_o set_v he_o up_o he_o do_v receive_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n dan._n 7.14_o 2_o he_o have_v from_o he_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o government_n for_o he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o therefore_o all_o the_o law_n that_o he_o give_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n 3_o for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o government_n they_o be_v also_o prescribe_v he_o for_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o now_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n for_o any_o people_n to_o have_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o righteous_a lawgiver_n and_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o a_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v christ_n their_o king_n and_o the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o be_v a_o royal_a law_n jam._n 2.8_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o saint_n rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n king_n and_o lord_n be_v their_o lord_n also_o and_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n lawgiver_n be_v also_o they_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v enough_o unto_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n but_o much_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o receive_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o when_o he_o be_v unto_o christ_n himself_o a_o lord_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n 2_o as_o he_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n
be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o a_o vine_n and_o it_o be_v of_o this_o vine_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n for_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o head_n in_o heaven_n so_o he_o have_v no_o dead_a member_n there_o be_v membra_fw-la praesumptiva_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la columbam_fw-la non_fw-la pertinent_a austin_n austin_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n spread_v himself_o into_o a_o visible_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o his_o be_v the_o root_n note_v two_o thing_n 1_o their_o union_n with_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n have_v with_o the_o root_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o even_o those_o that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n some_o be_v in_o he_o only_o by_o profession_n and_o some_o by_o a_o real_a coalition_n 2_o they_o may_v suck_v sap_n from_o he_o for_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v the_o oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n from_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a that_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n the_o one_o have_v the_o oil_n of_o gift_n from_o whence_o their_o greenness_n come_v though_o they_o afterward_o wither_v and_o the_o other_o have_v the_o oil_n of_o their_o grace_n the_o one_o have_v it_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n assist_v and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n inhabit_v or_o inform_v for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o branch_n in_o this_o vine_n as_o the_o text_n make_v manifest_a 2._o why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o true_a vine_n he_o may_v be_v fit_o resemble_v to_o a_o vine_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o true_a light_n joh._n 1.9_o and_o the_o true_a bread_n joh._n 6.32_o because_o he_o have_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o vine_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a root_n that_o have_v spiritual_a branch_n and_o they_o bear_v spiritual_a fruit_n for_o omne_fw-la corporalia_fw-la sunt_fw-la imagine_v quaedam_fw-la rerum_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la all_o corporal_n be_v image_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o as_o christ_n do_v condescend_v unto_o the_o low_a condition_n for_o our_o salvation_n he_o become_v a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n psal_n 22._o so_o he_o do_v compare_v himself_o unto_o the_o low_a of_o creature_n for_o our_o instruction_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o weak_a resemblance_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o spiritual_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o so_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o so_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 6._o joh._n 6._o that_o be_v it_o be_v spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o all_o earthly_a food_n be_v to_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o excellency_n of_o which_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o resemblance_n 3._o how_o be_v the_o father_n say_v to_o be_v the_o husbandman_n there_o be_v six_o main_a act_n of_o the_o husbandman_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o the_o husbandman_n do_v plant_v the_o vine_n it_o be_v true_a here_o both_o in_o the_o root_n and_o branch_n both_o be_v the_o plantation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 1_n it_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n the_o root_n who_o though_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v a_o branch_n as_o he_o do_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o wither_a stock_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o a_o branch_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a tree_n and_o yet_o so_o the_o father_n bring_v he_o forth_o zac._n 3.8_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o servant_n the_o branch_n yet_o as_o all_o the_o other_o branch_n do_v grow_v upon_o he_o be_v one_o with_o he_o so_o he_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n term_v a_o root_n the_o root_n of_o david_n as_o he_o be_v call_v rev._n 5.5_o and_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o do_v cause_v this_o branch_n to_o grow_v bernard_n est_fw-la radix_fw-la davidis_fw-la quia_fw-la portat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la portatur_fw-la bernard_n jer._n 33.16_o and_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o plant_v this_o root_n for_o he_o bid_v you_o look_v unto_o he_o zac._n 6.12_o the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n appointment_n that_o he_o be_v become_v the_o church_n root_n he_o have_v never_o have_v a_o church_n build_v upon_o he_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n lay_v he_o in_o zion_n as_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n 1_o pet._n 2.6_o and_o a_o church_n have_v never_o grow_v out_o of_o he_o as_o the_o root_n have_v it_o not_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n plant_v for_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o rule_n mat._n 15.13_o every_o plant_n that_o grow_v alone_o in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o plant_v by_o the_o father_n shall_v sure_o by_o the_o father_n be_v root_v up_o 2_o he_o it_o be_v also_o that_o do_v plant_v or_o engraft_v all_o the_o branch_n into_o this_o root_n esay_n 60.21_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a branch_n of_o my_o plant_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o therefore_o rom._n 6.5_o we_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plant_v together_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n create_v in_o christ_n unto_o good_a work_n for_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n make_v by_o he_o eph._n 2.10_o now_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o head_n in_o heaven_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o church_n mystical_a and_o invisible_a but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o root_n on_o earth_n spread_v himself_o into_o a_o church_n visible_a and_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v thereby_o as_o the_o income_n of_o ordinance_n the_o labour_n of_o officer_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o member_n we_o owe_v these_o all_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o husbandman_n that_o plant_v they_o all_o 2_o the_o father_n as_o husbandman_n fence_v the_o vine_n he_o that_o plant_v the_o vine_n he_o it_o be_v also_o that_o make_v the_o fence_n for_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n have_v spiritual_a enemy_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o have_v variety_n of_o outward_a enemy_n as_o the_o lily_n among_o thorn_n sometime_o the_o fox_n by_o their_o subtlety_n seek_v to_o spoil_v the_o vine_n and_o sometime_o the_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n do_v endeavour_v to_o root_v it_o up_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v preserve_v the_o bush_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o consume_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o hedge_n about_o it_o joh._n 10.29_o say_v christ_n my_o father_n that_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n job_n 1.10_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v round_o about_o and_o this_o hedge_n of_o protection_n be_v sometime_o make_v by_o god_n own_o immediate_a hand_n zac._n 2.5_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n about_o jerusalem_n he_o do_v himself_o become_v their_o hedge_n and_o their_o defence_n upon_o all_o the_o glory_n he_o do_v stretch_v forth_o a_o cover_n and_o sometime_o he_o do_v make_v other_o to_o be_v a_o hedge_n sometime_o his_o own_o angel_n and_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 5.11_o rev._n 5.11_o they_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o sometime_o he_o do_v make_v ruler_n which_o be_v the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o become_v the_o shield_n of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o protection_n and_o defence_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o husbandman_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v pluck_v up_o the_o hedge_n and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o then_o see_v what_o terrible_a inroad_n all_o the_o enemy_n do_v make_v and_o how_o they_o come_v in_o and_o spoil_v she_o the_o boar_n of_o the_o wood_n do_v waste_v it_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n devour_v it_o psal_n 80.13_o so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n only_o that_o make_v the_o hedge_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v remove_v the_o fence_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o hand_n in_o make_v it_o up_o again_o 3_o he_o as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n mat._n 20.1_o as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n so_o he_o do_v thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n as_o he_o be_v the_o husbandman_n so_o he_o do_v hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n which_o
a_o near_a union_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n also_o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o great_a exaltation_n 2_o there_o be_v more_o in_o union_n with_o the_o person_n than_o there_o be_v in_o all_o other_o benefit_n whatsoever_o and_o all_o other_o interest_n as_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n than_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v more_o in_o give_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o give_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o bestow_v thus_o there_o be_v more_o in_o our_o title_n to_o the_o person_n than_o in_o all_o other_o interest_n whatsoever_o whether_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o promise_n in_o creature_n in_o ordinance_n nay_o it_o be_v more_o in_o some_o respect_n than_o a_o interest_n in_o attribute_n for_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o attribute_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n make_v over_o to_o adam_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o work_n for_o he_o they_o be_v his_o portion_n but_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n it_o be_v that_o the_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n come_v in_o for_o if_o adam_n have_v stand_v he_o have_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n in_o common_a whatever_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n all_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o nature_n shall_v have_v be_v he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o second_o covenant_n that_o bring_v in_o union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o give_v we_o a_o distinct_a union_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a interest_n that_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 3_o it_o be_v our_o title_n unto_o the_o person_n that_o give_v we_o a_o title_n unto_o all_o the_o benefit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n it_o be_v our_o union_n with_o the_o son_n that_o give_v we_o a_o title_n unto_o life_n for_o he_o for_o the_o covenant_n be_v matrimonial_a and_o it_o be_v the_o union_n with_o the_o person_n only_o that_o entitle_v the_o woman_n to_o her_o husband_n honour_n and_o estate_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o also_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o person_n give_v a_o man_n a_o title_n unto_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o the_o jus_o haereditarium_fw-la of_o the_o saint_n unto_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v a_o union_n with_o all_o the_o person_n for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o entitle_v unto_o the_o person_n do_v in_o vain_a hope_n to_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o the_o benefit_n 4_o this_o give_v a_o man_n a_o threefold_a title_n and_o interest_n 1_o in_o all_o the_o attribute_n two_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n 3_o in_o their_o act_n for_o as_o they_o be_v all_o make_v over_o unto_o the_o saint_n so_o they_o know_v that_o all_o these_o attribute_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o person_n there_o be_v in_o the_o father_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a power_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o infinite_a grace_n etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o son_n also_o for_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v in_o common_a to_o they_o all_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o simple_a and_o undivided_a essence_n and_o it_o be_v glorious_a to_o a_o saint_n to_o see_v all_o the_o attribute_n in_o they_o all_o and_o thereby_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n he_o will_v improve_v all_o the_o attribute_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n also_o and_o so_o they_o become_v we_o in_o the_o act_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n 5_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a ground_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n wherein_o lie_v the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n here_o but_o main_o in_o that_o fellowship_n that_o he_o have_v with_o god_n that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o &_o c_o now_o all_o communion_n be_v personal_a and_o be_v a_o mutual_a intercourse_n between_o person_n 1.5_o 1_o joh._n 1.5_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v a_o inheritance_n in_o attribute_n and_o in_o promise_n but_o we_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n adam_n have_v in_o his_o creation_n a_o inheritance_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o there_o be_v none_o meet_v for_o fellowship_n with_o he_o but_o eve_n so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o person_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v communion_n with_o it_o be_v true_a our_o communion_n be_v in_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o in_o his_o privilege_n in_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o victory_n that_o be_v we_o have_v a_o share_n together_o with_o he_o in_o they_o all_o and_o they_o be_v as_o true_o we_o as_o they_o be_v his_o according_a unto_o our_o necessity_n but_o yet_o remember_v our_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n not_o with_o the_o benefit_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o also_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o nature_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o true_o we_o according_o to_o the_o tenor_n and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o they_o be_v he_o but_o still_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o person_n in_o they_o therein_o do_v proper_o the_o foundation_n lie_v as_o if_o a_o husband_n marry_v a_o wife_n she_o shall_v have_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o be_v a_o common_a share_n in_o his_o honour_n and_o in_o his_o estate_n in_o whatever_o be_v he_o but_o yet_o the_o communion_n that_o she_o have_v be_v with_o the_o person_n of_o her_o husband_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o man_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n we_o know_v what_o sweetness_n there_o be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o person_n of_o man_n to_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o he_o take_v most_o delight_n in_o as_o nature_n do_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o fellowship_n so_o do_v grace_n be_v a_o divine_a nature_n and_o fit_v the_o soul_n for_o communion_n it_o do_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o all_o the_o person_n in_o who_o only_o there_o be_v all_o fullness_n and_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v have_v then_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o have_v such_o a_o title_n unto_o the_o person_n or_o no._n in_o all_o other_o title_n we_o do_v use_v to_o try_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o title_n a_o man_n do_v conclude_v it_o be_v good_a illud_fw-la certum_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la dubio_fw-la certum_fw-la that_o be_v certain_a which_o out_o of_o doubtful_a be_v make_v certain_a let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v our_o title_n which_o we_o have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a cause_n to_o do_v because_o there_o be_v this_o vanity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o it_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o suppose_v a_o title_n here_o without_o try_v and_o this_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o many_o a_o soul_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n do_v suppose_v that_o they_o have_v be_v espouse_v unto_o christ_n and_o shall_v have_v go_v unto_o the_o marriage_n with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n as_o man_n do_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o suppose_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o their_o person_n be_v accept_v and_o so_o they_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n when_o a_o man_n dispute_v ex_fw-la falsis_fw-la suppositis_fw-la from_o false_a supposition_n and_o then_o all_o the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o do_v build_v upon_o they_o be_v unsound_a and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a condition_n of_o most_o christian_n they_o argue_v ex_fw-la falsis_fw-la suppositis_fw-la from_o false_a supposition_n all_o their_o life_n time_n 〈◊〉_d jam._n 1.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v the_o fallacy_n speak_v of_o jam._n 1.22_o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n etc._n
draw_v virtue_n from_o all_o the_o object_n of_o it_o esa_n 66.11_o it_o will_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o breast_n of_o consolation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o a_o state_n of_o childhood_n 13.12_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o our_o manhood_n be_v to_o come_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v breast_n of_o consolation_n agreeable_a unto_o our_o condition_n as_o christ_n can_v be_v touch_v by_o faith_n but_o virtue_n come_v out_o of_o he_o 8.46_o luke_n 8.46_o there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o efficacy_n that_o go_v out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v life_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o live_a father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n can_v exercise_v no_o act_n of_o faith_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o can_v find_v there_o be_v a_o influence_n that_o it_o have_v upon_o the_o man_n that_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.9_o 10._o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o much_o more_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o influence_n of_o each_o person_n upon_o his_o soul_n 4._o there_o be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o resignation_n for_o faith_n have_v two_o hand_n one_o to_o receive_v and_o the_o other_o to_o return_v i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o say_v the_o believe_a soul_n 6.3_o cant._n 6.3_o a_o man_n do_v as_o well_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n as_o he_o do_v receive_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n david_n say_v as_o well_o lord_z i_o be_o thy_o servant_n as_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v up_o himself_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o all_o there_o be_v a_o judge_v and_o reason_v also_o in_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n because_o we_o thus_o judge_v 14._o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o 14._o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a if_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o work_v for_o our_o good_a and_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o all_o and_o still_o keep_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n open_a to_o see_v the_o lord_n make_v himself_o over_o to_o we_o and_o the_o ear_n of_o faith_n open_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v and_o be_v not_o indulgent_a to_o the_o unbelief_n doubt_n and_o the_o misgive_n of_o your_o own_o spirit_n receive_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n within_o you_o and_o have_v receive_v a_o testimony_n of_o thy_o interest_n than_o triumph_n in_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o triumph_n of_o faith_n eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o love_n love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n §_o â—_o be_v much_o in_o exercise_v distinct_a act_n of_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o person_n see_v there_o be_v a_o distinct_a interest_n in_o they_o all_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o a_o distinct_a fellowship_n with_o they_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o union_n and_o relation_n among_o all_o rational_a creature_n be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o by_o their_o interest_n one_o in_o another_o for_o their_o interest_n must_v be_v improve_v and_o exercise_v modo_fw-la rationali_fw-la in_o a_o rational_a way_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v relationes_fw-la aequiparantiae_fw-la as_o well_o as_o disquiparantiae_fw-la between_o inferior_a and_o superior_a and_o between_o equal_n but_o yet_o the_o end_n be_v communion_n in_o they_o both_o therefore_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v make_v one_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o friend_n do_v become_v one_o heart_n and_o soul_n therefore_o in_o the_o church_n the_o member_n do_v become_v one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o as_o the_o body_n have_v many_o member_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n body_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o all_o be_v that_o they_o may_v by_o mutual_a consent_n enjoy_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o become_v one_o body_n with_o the_o angel_n eph._n 1.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v gather_v they_o all_o together_o under_o one_o head_n so_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v make_v but_o one_o glorious_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v bernard_n apprehension_n that_o god_n do_v elect_v as_o many_o man_n as_o shall_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o christ_n take_v up_o into_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o in_o glory_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n heb._n 12.23_o and_o all_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v a_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o word_n ascend_v and_o descend_v imply_v joh._n 1._o ult_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o rise_v to_o a_o high_a interest_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o also_o be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o distinct_a communion_n with_o they_o all_o §_o 4._o here_o we_o will_v consider_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a communion_n with_o they_o all_o that_o a_o believer_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v with_o all_o the_o person_n ground_v upon_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o 2_o wherein_o this_o communion_n do_v consist_v and_o what_o be_v the_o act_n of_o it_o 3_o give_v you_o some_o argument_n that_o may_v persuade_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o improvement_n thereof_o that_o as_o you_o have_v a_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n and_o you_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o sweet_a so_o you_o will_v not_o neglect_v this_o which_o be_v the_o high_a fellowship_n that_o you_o do_v attain_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o your_o union_n and_o communion_n whatsoever_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n to_o be_v have_v with_o all_o the_o person_n that_o will_v clear_o appear_v from_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o mediator_n but_o through_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o we_o do_v read_v of_o a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o spirit_n also_o which_o must_v be_v mutual_a he_o have_v a_o fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o be_v term_n of_o communion_n and_o that_o distinct_a communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o all_o the_o person_n 12.22_o heb._n 12.22_o as_o well_o as_o they_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 12.22_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o person_n note_n 1_o faith_n in_o they_o and_o so_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n mat._n 11.29_o that_o be_v that_o believe_v in_o he_o 2_o it_o note_v a_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o so_o we_o have_v access_n by_o he_o patris_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la patris_fw-la and_o thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7._o and_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o joh._n 14.6_o for_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o reconciliation_n and_o we_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o he_o for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n and_o man_n as_o enemy_n than_o there_o need_v a_o mediator_n that_o may_v be_v as_o a_o days-man_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o both_o but_o be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v friend_n he_o have_v make_v we_o near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n yet_o we_o can_v come_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o he_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 3.12_o here_o to_o come_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o favour_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o all_o as_o appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v therefore_o
give_v they_o upon_o their_o understanding_n from_o without_o 4_o he_o do_v order_v all_o their_o action_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n that_o he_o have_v over_o they_o not_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o my_o father_n the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o determination_n be_v from_o god_n not_o the_o small_a or_o the_o mean_a ordinary_a and_o casual_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n all_o come_v under_o his_o government_n and_o be_v subject_v unto_o his_o dominion_n 1_n from_o he_o all_o be_v receive_v 2_o unto_o he_o all_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n king_n and_o ruler_n he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o now_o judge_n shall_v then_o be_v judge_v and_o christ_n himself_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o account_n unto_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v god_n king_n he_o rule_v from_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 3_o unto_o he_o at_o last_o all_o shall_v be_v reduce_v it_o be_v true_a by_o way_n of_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n for_o a_o while_n there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n shall_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o own_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v return_v unto_o he_o as_o of_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o to_o he_o shall_v be_v all_o thing_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n for_o it_o be_v whole_o according_a to_o his_o will_n 1_o he_n have_v none_o to_o give_v law_n unto_o he_o or_o set_v he_o down_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o government_n all_o other_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n have_v their_o rule_n set_v they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o to_o dispense_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o do_v pluck_v up_o and_o he_o do_v build_v up_o he_o do_v kill_v and_o he_o do_v make_v alive_a and_o all_o be_v at_o his_o will_n and_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n dan._n 4.32_o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o work_v in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o none_o can_v restrain_v he_o none_o can_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o and_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v this_o shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o the_o potter_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o he_o give_v not_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n he_o only_o rule_v by_o will_n without_o give_v a_o reason_n therefore_o among_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v rule_v by_o will_n for_o man_n be_v to_o rule_v as_o man_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o love_n a_o absolute_a monarchy_n be_v but_o absolute_a tyranny_n there_o must_v be_v know_v rule_n by_o which_o they_o must_v govern_v but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o to_o prescribe_v to_o he_o for_o his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n non_fw-la ideò_fw-la volitum_fw-la quia_fw-la bonum_fw-la sed_fw-la ideò_fw-la bonum_fw-la quia_fw-la volitum_fw-la a_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o will_v by_o god_n because_o good_a but_o it_o be_v therefore_o good_a because_o will_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a antecedent_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v absolute_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n all_o be_v under_o his_o dispose_n not_o only_a man_n temporal_a but_o their_o eternal_a estate_n he_o can_v show_v mercy_n unto_o one_o because_o he_o will_v and_o he_o can_v harden_v another_o and_o it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v one_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o another_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o he_o do_v it_o free_o and_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o his_o own_o will_n one_o shall_v be_v high_a and_o another_o low_a one_o in_o honour_n and_o another_o in_o dishonour_n one_o shall_v be_v employ_v and_o another_o lay_v aside_o one_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dunghill_n and_o set_v among_o prince_n and_o make_v to_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o 1_o sam._n 28._o he_o will_v sometime_o work_v by_o mean_n and_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v lay_v the_o mean_n aside_o and_o he_o will_v work_v without_o they_o and_o sometime_o contrary_a unto_o they_o that_o the_o battle_n shall_v not_o be_v unto_o the_o strong_a nor_o the_o race_n to_o the_o swift_a nor_o favour_n to_o man_n of_o understanding_n but_o there_o be_v a_o dispose_n a_o time_n and_o a_o chance_n which_o shall_v befall_v they_o all_o eccles_n 9.11_o by_o which_o he_o do_v mean_v the_o dispose_n of_o the_o high_a power_n but_o it_o be_v call_v chance_n quia_fw-la illa_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la non_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la that_o ordination_n be_v not_o know_v to_o man_n and_o all_o be_v that_o man_n may_v find_v nothing_o after_o he_o he_o will_v not_o go_v by_o any_o rule_v case_n that_o so_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n for_o his_o government_n but_o his_o will_n only_o §_o 2._o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v during_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o he_o it_o be_v do_v act_n and_o exercise_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o all_o threaten_n be_v execute_v by_o he_o and_o by_o he_o all_o promise_n be_v perform_v so_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v exert_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o col._n 1.15_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n there_o we_o may_v see_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 5.22_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n judicium_fw-la dominium_fw-la significat_fw-la he_o it_o be_v upon_o who_o shoulder_n the_o government_n be_v he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o tim._n 6.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a potentate_n not_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v put_v out_o of_o authority_n but_o he_o rule_v in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n as_o he_o will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n execute_v judgement_n by_o he_o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o kingdom_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o shall_v sure_o give_v up_o unto_o the_o father_n again_o 15.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o christ_n be_v twofold_a spiritual_a and_o providential_a 1._o it_o be_v spiritual_a by_o which_o he_o do_v rule_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o other_o of_o grace_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n 10.21_o luk._n 10.21_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n 1_o he_o set_v up_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o glory_n as_o a_o great_a king_n and_o they_o see_v he_o and_o know_v he_o so_o to_o be_v rev._n 4.3_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n and_o the_o lord_n sit_v thereon_o and_o they_o do_v worship_n before_o he_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n though_o it_o be_v call_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n 2_o as_o a_o king_n he_o give_v law_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o bind_v the_o inward_a man_n that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13.5_o act._n 23.1_o i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n for_o conscience_n be_v regulate_v by_o a_o law_n that_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o none_o can_v prescribe_v law_n to_o conscience_n but_o god_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o man_n to_o give_v a_o law_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o can_v
the_o great_a and_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o noble_a and_o make_v choice_n of_o babe_n and_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o shall_v commend_v they_o but_o freegrace_n make_v the_o difference_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o raise_v they_o up_o above_o their_o brethren_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o he_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o his_o love_a kindness_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o he_o when_o he_o be_v post_v with_o his_o back_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o face_n towards_o hell_n and_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n that_o he_o hear_v that_o other_o man_n do_v not_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 9.22_o that_o they_o see_v the_o light_n but_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o i_o they_o be_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n come_v to_o paul_n a_o noise_n and_o a_o sound_n of_o it_o they_o do_v hear_v but_o to_o hear_v so_o as_o to_o have_v it_o make_v effectual_a to_o their_o soul_n that_o proceed_v only_o from_o peculiar_a love_n 4._o that_o in_o this_o covenant_n 1_o our_o person_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a advancement_n as_o the_o great_a and_o low_a abasement_n of_o christ_n be_v 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o to_o be_v make_v under_o our_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o under_o the_o curse_n thereof_o be_v make_v sin_n so_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o man_n be_v to_o come_v under_o christ_n covenant_n and_o thereby_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o sonship_n and_o by_o this_o there_o be_v the_o near_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o matrimonial_a covenant_n the_o near_a and_o the_o sweet_a union_n and_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n wherein_o there_o be_v the_o full_a communion_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o for_o we_o be_v betroth_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n hos_fw-la 2.18_o 19_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o service_n it_o be_v by_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o have_v a_o reference_n unto_o a_o reward_n there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a service_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v lose_v their_o reward_n not_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n therefore_o luther_n say_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v not_o a_o reward_n good_a enough_o for_o the_o least_o service_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o profess_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o mean_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a act_n of_o alexander_n or_o of_o caesar_n and_o this_o reference_n unto_o a_o reward_n rise_v from_o this_o covenant_n for_o psal_n 16.3_o christ_n say_v our_o goodness_n extend_v not_o unto_o god_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o merit_n but_o it_o be_v only_o ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la heb._n 10._o it_o be_v by_o his_o will_n they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o through_o his_o acceptation_n have_v not_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n it_o have_v be_v free_a with_o god_n the_o father_n to_o accept_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o union_n and_o of_o unction_n and_o even_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v freegrace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o that_o our_o work_n or_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v shall_v have_v any_o relation_n to_o a_o reward_n from_o god_n especial_o as_o to_o eternal_a life_n §_o 2._o but_o do_v not_o christ_n purchase_v this_o covenant_n or_o else_o by_o his_o entreaty_n obtain_v it_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v at_o his_o request_n the_o lord_n do_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o not_o single_o out_o of_o his_o own_o love_n to_o we_o i_o answer_v no_o christ_n do_v not_o merit_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v careful_o put_v between_o the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v dispense_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v part_n of_o his_o purchase_n as_o heaven_n grace_n and_o glory_n the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n god_n have_v purchase_v it_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o as_o for_o the_o covenant_n itself_o it_o be_v that_o in_o which_o christ_n be_v promise_v and_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n through_o he_o and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o we_o i_o will_v give_v you_o my_o son_n and_o one_o of_o the_o grand_a promise_n thereof_o and_o when_o he_o do_v resolve_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n than_o christ_n become_v his_o servant_n and_o his_o choose_a he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o person_n into_o who_o hand_n all_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v commit_v and_o to_o exalt_v this_o freegrace_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o in_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n 3.4_o heb._n 3.4_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o house_n that_o be_v his_o church_n and_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o general_a work_n of_o creation_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o builder_n of_o his_o house_n and_o as_o a_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o house_n yet_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o builder_n of_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v original_o of_o he_o and_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o there_o be_v freegrace_n in_o designation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n isa_n 42.1_o and_o prov._n 8.22_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n one_o first_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o therefore_o have_v therein_o the_o pre-eminence_n he_o be_v first_o elect_v and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o as_o our_o election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o freegrace_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n so_o be_v christ_n also_o a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 1.3_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n be_v act_n of_o nature_n as_o his_o generation_n be_v from_o god_n natural_o and_o therefore_o necessary_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o god-man_n so_o he_o come_v under_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v free_a with_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v choose_v he_o to_o this_o office_n and_o put_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o or_o no_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v haeres_fw-la natus_fw-la a_o bear_a heir_n so_o in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v constitutus_fw-la a_o constitute_v heir_n so_o that_o even_o in_o christ_n all_o be_v of_o god_n freegrace_n he_o do_v not_o honour_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v call_v he_o and_o design_v he_o to_o this_o service_n and_o write_v his_o name_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n so_o some_o expound_v that_o place_n heb._n 10.7_o the_o first_o page_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o god_n go_v forth_o towards_o the_o creature_n 2._o there_o be_v freegrace_n in_o the_o father_n qualification_n and_o prepare_v and_o fit_v of_o christ_n for_o this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o have_v a_o power_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v all_o unto_o the_o freegrace_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n he_o that_o do_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o he_o also_o do_v give_v the_o lord_n christ_n a_o body_n and_o do_v fashion_v it_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n even_o a_o humane_a nature_n 10.5_o heb._n 10.5_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v overshadow_v the_o virgin_n that_o she_o shall_v
conceive_v it_o be_v a_o body_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n 2_o there_o be_v union_n from_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o union_n as_o to_o we_o in_o mystical_a union_n it_o be_v the_o father_n make_v up_o the_o match_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o so_o in_o the_o personal_a and_o hypostatical_a union_n it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o make_v up_o the_o match_n and_o make_v the_o two_o nature_n to_o become_v one_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v bear_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o do_v come_v to_o take_v this_o body_n into_o union_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n command_n 10.7_o heb._n 2.16_o heb._n 10.7_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v take_v it_o upon_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v his_o suffering_n the_o cup_n that_o his_o father_n give_v he_o he_o do_v drink_v and_o so_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 3._o there_o be_v also_o the_o grace_n of_o unction_n god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o 3.34_o joh._n 3.34_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o god_n have_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n as_o it_o please_v the_o father_n in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v not_o in_o he_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n but_o all_o this_o be_v still_o as_o it_o please_v the_o father_n act_n of_o his_o freegrace_n 4._o assistance_n in_o this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o able_a to_o raise_v himself_o 5.11_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o and_o do_v quicken_v himself_o and_o do_v overcome_v death_n and_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o open_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v ascribe_v all_o this_o to_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v he_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v through_o with_o his_o work_n and_o christ_n do_v strengthen_v himself_o by_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o promise_v 42.4_o isa_n 42.4_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n i_o will_v hold_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o a_o mighty_a assistance_n and_o support_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o these_o christ_n help_v himself_o by_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o they_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o isa_n 50.8_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v 10._o psal_n 16.8_o 9_o 10._o therefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n i._n e._n in_o the_o grave_n under_o the_o power_n and_o condemnation_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o wrath_n that_o now_o be_v upon_o i_o nor_o suffer_v my_o body_n to_o see_v corruption_n but_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 22._o he_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n by_o experience_n of_o his_o forefather_n our_o father_n trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o deliver_v they_o so_o that_o christ_n assistance_n in_o all_o his_o manage_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o business_n of_o it_o christ_n have_v recourse_n unto_o his_o father_n by_o prayer_n continual_o 5._o acceptance_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n as_o his_o person_n be_v in_o worth_n and_o value_n answerable_a unto_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o beyond_o they_o so_o there_o be_v a_o worth_n and_o price_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o suffering_n answerable_a unto_o whatever_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v require_v god_n do_v abate_v he_o nothing_o he_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n else_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v satisfaction_n 63.6_o isa_n 63.6_o for_o it_o must_v be_v redditio_fw-la aequivalentis_fw-la pro_fw-la aequivalenti_fw-la it_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n god_n do_v abate_v he_o nothing_o in_o this_o but_o god_n make_v our_o sin_n to_o meet_v upon_o he_o he_o do_v not_o abate_v he_o one_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v sin_n he_o do_v not_o abate_v he_o any_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o what_o mercy_n soever_o the_o lord_n do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o christ_n have_v pay_v a_o valuable_a price_n for_o they_o because_o his_o obedience_n do_v deserve_v and_o do_v true_o merit_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whatever_o the_o lord_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o eternity_n either_o in_o grace_n here_o or_o glory_n hereafter_o it_o be_v indeed_o free_a unto_o we_o and_o a_o gift_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v unto_o christ_n a_o purchase_n and_o therefore_o here_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v but_o all_o be_v of_o debt_n that_o be_v christ_n do_v lay_v down_o something_o answerable_a unto_o whatever_o god_n do_v either_o give_v or_o forgive_v but_o yet_o here_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o lord_n acceptance_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o the_o imputation_n thereof_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v account_v this_o by_o a_o sovereign_a imputation_n to_o be_v as_o do_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o we_o for_o the_o law_n do_v say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v it_o be_v grace_n only_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o commutation_n of_o the_o person_n though_o there_o be_v no_o commutation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 10.10_o heb._n 10.10_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v accept_v of_o christ_n for_o we_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o pardon_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n and_o adoption_n they_o do_v all_o depend_v upon_o this_o will_n of_o the_o father_n for_o have_v he_o not_o appoint_v this_o work_n and_o thereby_o declare_v his_o acceptation_n have_v not_o he_o accept_v it_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n we_o can_v never_o have_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o his_o will_n alone_o that_o all_o this_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v freegrace_n abundant_o in_o his_o acceptation_n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o 6.38_o isa_n 53.11_o joh._n 6.38_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o of_o such_o a_o knowledge_n it_o be_v mean_v i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o christ_n come_v unwilling_o but_o that_o his_o father_n will_n be_v first_o in_o this_o work_n and_o so_o much_o in_o it_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v principal_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o please_v his_o father_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n therein_o now_o because_o christ_n great_a aim_n be_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n and_o to_o please_v his_o father_n do_v all_o by_o appointment_n from_o he_o he_o know_v he_o have_v acceptance_n with_o he_o for_o though_o christ_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n it_o be_v free_a with_o god_n to_o accept_v it_o or_o no._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o reward_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o service_n that_o he_o do_v perform_v he_o have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.9_o 10._o and_o a_o seed_n isa_n 53._o and_o a_o glory_n he_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a 1_o pet._n 1._o ult_n angel_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o service_n i_o will_v not_o now_o speak_v unto_o that_o question_n put_v by_o some_o divine_n whether_o christ_n do_v merit_n for_o himself_o which_o our_o divine_n do_v deny_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o be_v the_o great_a end_n why_o he_o do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o merit_v for_o his_o electones_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n joh._n 3.16_o and_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v